Ayaramga Sutta

Author(s): Hermann Jacobi
Publisher: UK Pali Text Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011127/1

Page #1
THE A YARAMGA SUTTA. THE CVETAMBARA JAINS.

Page #2

Page #3
THE AYA RAMGA SUTTA THE CVETAMBARA JAINS. SHEK Harishchandrapur 1 MALDA. * MAY EDITED BY HERMANN JACOBI. 5:05 PART I.-TEXT. LONDON: PUBLISHED FOR THE PALI TEXT SOCIETY, BY HENRY FROWDE, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 7, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1882.

Page #4
RTL htons LHT.47417 2944, - JAC lir. 18.8.62! 1:1.1:. M.B. ii !:: ae HERTFORD: PRINTPD BY STEPHEN AUSTIS AND NONA.

Page #5
PREFACE. THE insertion of a Jaina text in the publications of the Pali Text Society will require no justification in the eyes of European scholars. For them all Jaina documents would have an interest of their own, even if they did not throw a light on the times, or the moral and intellectual world, in which Buddha lived. But it is possible that Buddhist subscribers, who aid our labours by their accession to the Pali Text Society, and by the interest they show in it, might tako umbrage at the intrusion, as it were, of an heretical guest into the company of their sacred Suttas. Yet if they look him attentively in the face, they will find there many traces that will interest them strongly, though they may not come to like them. The Nigantha Nataputta was, it is true, an opponent, if not an enemy, of Gotama the Buddha. Still he was one of his contemporaries; and in the writings handed down amongst his successors and followers there are treated nany of those questions and topics for which the superior renius of Buddha found the solutions which still form the enets of the Buddhist Samgha in Burma, Siam, and Ceylon. Besides this, though the Pitakas frequently mention the Tiganthas, yet they do not clearly describe the institutes nd tenets of that sect, which played so conspicuous a part uring the times of the carly rise of Buddhism. A Buddhist

Page #6
viii PREFACE. Bhikkhu therefore will gladly avail himself of an opportunity of studying them in one of their own books. For it is generally and justly considered incumbent on an enlightened divine to make himself acquainted with the dogmas and writings of a hostile sect, while we pity and disdain the narrow-minded fanatic who ignores, yot despises, the works of his opponents. I hope, therefore, that our subscribers in Ceylon will not think this edition of the Acaranga Satra an unwelcome gift, but rather look upon it, as indeed it really is, as a thing of which they will be able to make good use. I now proceed to give an outline of the Grammar of Jaina Prakrit by comparing it with Pali. My remarks are only intended to assist Pali students in their first attempt to read a Jaina book, and they have no claiin to any other merit beyond their practical usefulness. The Jaina Prakrit is an old Indian dialect nearly related to, but decidedly more modern than, Pali. The vowels arc, on the whole, the same in both languages. They are : a a i i u u e o; there are no real diphthongs, but each vowel forms a syllable, thus cayai is pronounced va-yu-i. Note the following differences: 1) The Prakrit has frequently i for Pali a when derived from Sanskrit ri, e.g. gihu=gaha, ginhati ganhati, alumkiya alamkata, ukkittha ukkat!ha, kapana kivanin, hidaya hadaya,etc. 2) In final syllables o is frequently represented by e in Prakrit; dhamme=dhammo, ne no, ahe alho; in the middle of words : kareti=karoti, suncti sunoti. 3) Final vowels are sometimes lengthened or nasalized : trruam=tena, tchim tchi, rayui cadati, gacchejju gaccheyya; in the latter case the short vowel is retained when disjunctive ra follows, c.g. nikkhamcija ra pavisejja ra; and the anusvara is dropped before the same particle and before ya=ca: derchi ya derihi ya. 4) The law of position that a short vowel before two consonants is equivalent to a long one before ono consonant, and that a long vowel cannot be followed by more than one consonant, is observed in both languages, the latter clause even more strictly in Prakrit than in Pali, where akhyata, brahmana occur, which in Prakrit become akkhata, bamhana. The former part of our rulo occasions different spellings

Page #7
PREFACE. of the same word in both languages, c.g. ata=atta, pata= patta, or even in Prakrit itself: ata, but acc. attanam. The consonants in Prakrit differ more widely from those of the sister idiom, especially if single between two vowels. In that position k g cjtd p () v are most frequently dropped or, before a a, replaced by euphonic y; witness loo= loko, miya miga, loyana locana, gae gajo, kayam katam, hiyaya hadaya, niuna nipunn, niyattui nitattati. y is retained only before a a. The surds k kht th are rarely replaced by the corresponding mediae g gh d dh, while ! th p are generally changed into ? !h v, e... cge=cke, aghuti akkhati, paila (pata) putta, tailhu tathu, mauda makuti, palhama pathama, larai lapati. ? is replaced by l, and !h by dh: talaga=talaka, dulha dalha; u by n, mno=mano. kh gh th dh (ph) bh are generally changed to h: sahu sakha, diha digha, tahu tatha, raha racha, loha lobha; but th is not unfrequently retained : labha. As regards compound consonants, Prakrit avoids even more than Pali to join two consonants of different classes, except na m with l, bruhmana becomes bamhana or mahana, vyakaruna rugarana, mayham majjham, akhyata akkhata, etc. It substitutes un for in, rv for bb, ji for yy: anna anna, sarra sabba, kaijati kayyati. Initial n is changed to n, y toj : nata nala, jaha yatha. Prakrit has lost little or nothing of the copiousness and variety of declensional forms preserved in Pali. I subjoin the paradigms of the principal declensions in both languages. Prakrit. Pali. SINGULAR Nom. dhamme, dhammo Voc. dhamma Acc. dhammam Inst. dhammenam, oena Dat. dhammuya, de Abl. dhammu, oao (ato) Gen. dhammassa Loc.dhamme, oamsi, ammi dhammo dhamma, a dhamman dhammena dhammaya dhamma, Rasma, 'amha dhammassa dhamme, Casmim, 'amhi.

Page #8
X Prakrit. Nom. Voc. Acc. Inst. Gen. Dat. Loc. Loc. Abl. Nom. Voc. dhamma Acc. dhamme Instr. Abl. Gen. (Dat.) dhammanam Loc. dhammesu Loc. Abl. Neuter nouns make in Nom. Voc. Acc.: Sing. phalam, phale Plur. phalani, phalaim, phala dhammehim, chi dhammchimto Prakrit. Pali. PREFACE. SINGULAR. dr PLURAL. kanna kanna kanne kanne kannam kannam kannae kannaya kannayam kannato kannaya 39 decito Nom. Voc. devi, rai deri, ratti Acc. devim devim I. D. G. L. derie deviya deriyam FEMININE NOUNS IN ai u. Prakrit. Pali. dhamma dhamme dhammebhi, chi "" SINGULAR. dhammanam dhammesu "" bhikkhu bhikkhum N.V. aggi A. aggim I. aggina bhikkhuna Gen. aggino, issa bhikkhuno, ussa aggimsi, mhi, L. phalam phalani, phala Prakrit. kannao, dega PLURAL. MASCULINE NOUNS IN i u. derio, i I. Ab. kannahim,'hi kannabhi, hi Pali. G. D. kannanam, na kaimanam Loc. kannasu kannasu kanna, ao "" Pali. 39 "" 99 I. Ab. decihim, hi deribhi, hi D. G. devinam, na derinam L. derisu devisu. deviyo deri aggi bhikkhu aggim bhikkhum aggina bhikkhuna aggino, issa bhikkhuno, ussa aggismim, mhi bhikkhusmim, mhi

Page #9
PREKICE ILIRIL. N. V. (aggi bhikkhu agyi Whikkhu A. laggino bhikkharo, are aggayo bhikkharo I. Ab. aggihim, hi bhikkhuhim, hi aggibhi, hi bhikkhubhi, hi G.D. agginam, ona bhikkhunam, onu aggana bhikkhuna L. aggisu bhikkhusu a ggisu b hikkhusu. NEUTER. Sing. N.V.A. Sappim malhon sappi mahu Plur. ,, sappini, "lim madhuni, "dim sappi,"ini mailhu,'uni. Bases ending in Sansktit in consonants have retained only some of the original forms, the rest being formed from bases ending in vowels, e.g. ruya=raja, Acc. rayon, Instr. ranna, Gen. ranno. Plur. rayano, Inst. raihin, Gen. rainam. uyu=attu, Acc. dyanai, atlanam, appanam, Inst. appuna, appancucu, Gen. appano. bhagaram=bhagard, Acc. Vhagavam, bhagarantam, Inst. bhagavata, Gen. bhugarato, Inst. Whugavuti. Pl. Nom. Dhayacamto. The other forms from base Whagaramta. Notice the Voc. Quso and ausamto. pita, mata, Acc. pitarum, matruam. Pl. pitaro, mataro. The other forms from pill, mau (or in Inst. Plur. from pii, mai). Pronouns and Adjectives are declined like nouns in a, i, except in the following cases : Sing. Abl. masc. tamhu (Gen. fom, tese). Plur. Nom. masc. te, Gen, musc. tesim (fem. tusim). Of the personal pronoun I have found the following forms: aham, Acc. mamam, Inst. mae, me, Gen. Dat. mama, mamam, mahan, me, Loc. mai. tumam, Acc. tumam, Inst. tume, te, Gen. Dat. tara, tulbham, te, Loc. tumainsi, amhe, cayan, Inst. amhchim, Gen. Dat, amhanam, amham, ne. tumhe, tubbhe, Inst. tubbhchim, Gen. Dat. tumham bhe. The numerals aro: 1 cge ckke, 2 dure donni, 3 tao tinni, 4 cattari, 5 pamca, 6 cha, 7 satta, 8 altha, 9 nava, 10 dasa, 11 ekarasa, 12 duralasa, baraha, 13 terasa, 14 cauddasa, coddasa etc., 20 cisam dega, 30 tisan "a, 40 cattalisan a, 50 pannasam,. 60 satthi, 70 sattari, 80 asiti, 90 nauya, 100 saya, 1000 sahassa, 100,000 lakkha, 200 lakkha=kodi, koli+kodi = korlakodi.

Page #10
PREFACE. VU. The numerals 2-19 make the Inst. Gen. Loc. by adding hi(m), nha(w), su to the bases do, ti, cau, pamca, etc. 20, etc. have in Inst. Gen. Loc. risce, etc. The ordinals: 1 padhama, 2 docca bitiya biya, 3 tacca tatiya, 4 cauttha, 5 pancama, 6 chattha, 7 sattama, 8 atthama, 9 narama, 10 dusama etc., 20 risaima, 30 tisaima tisa etc. The conjugational forms in Prakrit have been considerably reduced, even if compared with those in Pali. In some tenses the third persons of the singular and plural only seem to be used. As regards the verbal bases, little difference exists between Praksit and Pali except those occasioned by the above phonetical laws of the former. Observe that verbs of the 5th class (sradi) and kar take e instead of o: sumeti, kareti, and that the a of the 9th class (kiyadi) is generally shortened, janati. The Attanopadam is nearly disused, rests are: sere, serate, seramte. The Parassapadam is also used in the Passive (Whuve). The Present (vattamana). gacclanni gacchamo (Pali gacchama) gacchasi gacchaha (Pali gacchatha) gacchati, oai gacchamti. Thus sunemi, kahemi, etc. Imperative (pancami). gacchami gacchamo gaccha, gacchahi, Pahi gacchaha, 'ha gacchatu gacchamtu The regular form of the Optative (sattami) ends in vija, and properly belongs to the 3rd person sing. gacchejja ; 2nd person gacchcijasi (?). Another frequent form of the 3rd person ends in c, gacche, etc., while that in iya is used of a few verbs : juniyi, haniya, siya. Notice also hoja, kuija, buyu. The three persons of the Imperfect (hiyattani) or Aorist (ajjattani) end in ittha and imsu : Sing. gacchittha, Plur. qacchimsu (karettha, karemsu). Notice hottha, ahu, ahamsu. Irregular are the following forms: 1st person Sing.'akarissam, akase ; 3rd person sing. asi, esi, bhuri, kare, pucche; akasi, acari, addakkhu, ahesi, radasi.

Page #11
PREFACE. xiii The Future (bhavissanti), as in Pali, usually takes issa and conjugates like the present, gacchissami, gacchissamo etc. Other forms are: bokkhami, rocchami, lasami; dahami, dahisi, dahiti; kahisi, kdhiti (kar), pajahisi, pajahiti. All these forms occur in Pali too. The Perfect (parokkha) and Conditional (kalatipatti) aro lost in Prakrit. The Passive is formed by ija'and conjugated like the present, e.g. bujjhijjati. Other forms of the Passive add ya to the root, and assimilate the two consonants as in Pali: vuccati, dissati, dajjati, katthati, hammati (= hannate), chijjati, tappati, kirati and kajjati, gheppati, etc. The Causative (karita) is formed by adding to the root, 1. aya, e.g. padisamredlayati, dulayati. 2. e, e.g. kureti, khameti, redleti. 3. are, e.g. kurureti, khamaveti, kisareti, dureti, tharcti, thareti. The present and future participles are formed as in Pali by adding amt resp. amta or mann to the bases of those tenses : gaccham, Acc. gacchamtan; gacchissam; gacchamana, gacchissamana. Notice samana and santa from root as. The past passive participle is formed by adding ta, na or ita to the root: dillha mutta litta etc., bhinna junna (=jinna), karita. All these forms are almost identical with the same in Pali. The future passive participles are formed by adding tarra (itarra), anijja, ya to the root, just as tabba, aniya, ya in Pali: rattava, karanijja, racca. The indeclinable past participle has a great variety of forms. The root is compounded with (1) ta or ta noon: manta or matta, chitta, etc. To this (?) formation belong: nucca=natru, socca = sutru, hicca= hitra. (2) itta or itta nam: gacchitta, uragacchitta (nam). (3) tu: kattu ahattu, nimukkhu ; tum: laldhurn, and tuna: viyattuna from rat. (4) ittu: jaaittu, rijahittu. (5) ya or e: adaya, adae; nisanma, sammuddissa, samarabbha, asajja, parigiha (samecca atiyacca). (6) iya : daliya, chimdiya, pasiya, rigimciya, risohiya. Asurii from anii vi cimtiya (?).

Page #12
xiv I'REFICE. The infinitive takes tum, um, itum or tac, ittue after the root khamtum, paum, jiritum; bhattae, payae, gacchittae. To illustrate the above remarks on the Praksit language I subjoin a Pali translation of the beginning of the Acaranga Sutra: sutam maya avuso tena bhagavata ovam akkhatam: iha ekcsam no sanina bhavati, tam yatha : puratthimaya disaya agato aham asmi, dakkhinaya va disaya agato aham asmi pacchimaya va disaya agato ahain asini, uttaraya va disaya agato aham asmi, uddhaya va disa ya agato aham asmi, adhodisaya va agato aham asmi, annataraya va disaya anudisaya va agato aham asmi; evam ekesam no natam bhavati: atthi me atta opapatiko, natthi me atta opapatiko, ko aham asim, ko va ito cuto pecca bhavissaini, adum yam puna jancyya sahasammutiya paravyakaranena Va annesam va antiko sutva, tam yatha, etc. This edition of the Acaranga Sutra is based on two very good and old MSS. A a MS. on palm-leaves containing the text and the Commentary of Cilarika. It has been fully described in Dr. Buhler's Report on Sanskrit MSS., 1872-73, p. 4. The date at the end is Samvat 1348, being equal to 1292 A.D. B a MS. on paper, 37 leaves, 15 lines, 'Samvat 1498 or 1442 A.D. It is accordingly just 150 years younger than A. Berlin Collection MSS. or. fol. 643. Besides thoso MSS. I have inspected, and occasionally consulted, three MSS. of my collection and some more of that of Berlin, all of which are considerably younger than AB. As all MSS. contain the same text, viz. that on which Cilanka commented (Caka 798 or 876 A.D.), and which can be almost verbally reconstructed from his commentary, and as the difference between them relates only to spelling and abbreviations, not to mention clerical mistakes, I thought myself justified to dispense with comparing these MSS. throughout and noting their irrelevant various readings. As regards the orthographical questions I can briefly refer the reader to my remarks on that point in the " Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft," v. 34, 180 fll.

Page #13
PREFACE. XV There is little hope to find a self-consistent system of orthography even in the oldest MSS. ; for inconsistency in spelling is probably as old as Jaina writing. The differences between our two MSS. are chiefly the following: 1) A more generally retains the original consonant between two vowels, while B prefers a substitute (resp. a luk or blank) allowed by the laws of Jaina Prakrit. Not to extend unduly the various roadings by noting every single case of difference, yet to show as much as possible the actual state of the MSS., the consonants which are retained only in one MS. are printed in italics, e.g. vadati is printed vadati' if both MSS. read thus, but 'vadati,' if A or B has vayai. An italicized h indicates that B has ilh. 2) B has in the greater part of the work no yacruti after i, i, u, u, e, o. We have, in this regard, followed the not quite uniform practice of A. 3) B prefers i and u before two consonants, while A has e and o. Where both MSS. differ, a semicircle is added to e and o, viz. 1, o. It must be mentioned that both MSS. are equally inconsistent in the choice between the lingual and dental nasals when initial or doubled. We have adopted the lingual only where the Sanskrit prototype has it. Another help for my labours was the Calcutta cdition of the Acaranga, together with Parcvacandra's Balavabodha or Guzerati Gloss, Jinahamsasuri's Dipika, Cilarika's ?'ika and Bhadrabahu's Niryukti (Calcutta Sam. 1935). This edition is of the ordinary stamp of native publications, which generally have about the same value as a corrected MS. In the present instance, the practice of not separating the Prakrit words, nor visibly marking the end of sentences, even of lessons and lectures, renders the book rather inconvenient for our use. Nevertheless this edition is more convenient than MSS. ; I have therefore 'constantly used it. Occasionally noted various readings from the text of this edition, which nearly agrees with that of A, even in minor details, are marked C. The division of my text into paragraphs is partly my own

Page #14
Xvi PREFACE. work. In the first Crutaskandha a paragraph generally represents the parts into which the author of the Dipika has divided his texts, while in the second Crutaskandha I have deviated from Jinahamsasuri's practice in order not to introduce paragraphs of too great or unequal length. The numbers on the margin refer to the pages of the Calcutta cdition. They will make it easier to identify passages and to find out where they are treated in the commentaries. The spaced passages in the first Crutaskandha are fragments of trishtubh and anushtubh verses. A great number of passages which might have been single padas of a cloka are not made visible to the eye, because they may only accidentally resemble a pada. The very loose metrical laws of the cloka make it unsafe to recognize smaller parts than half a cloka. Sometimes half a cloka or a trishtubh are printed in a separate line. In all these cases the commentators treat these passages as prose, as they also sometimes do regarding whole verses. The second part of this work will contain a glossary of the more important and difficult words together with their Sanskrit prototypes and the explanations or definitions of the commentators. My thanks are due to Dr. Rost, Librarian of the India Office Library; K. M. CHATFIELD, Director of Public Instruction, Bombay ; and Professor Dr. Lepsius, Chief Librarian of the Royal Library at Berlin ; who have most liberally and readily provided me with the materials necessary for preparing the text of this edition and the translation of it which will shortly appear in the "Sacred Books of the East." II. Jacobi. MUXSTER, WESTPHALIA, December, 1882.

Page #15
Invalid PADHAME SUYAKKHAMDHE. PADHAMAM AJJHAYANAM. SATTHAPARINNA. 5 6 Suyam mc, ausam! tena bhagavaya evam akkhayam: iham egesim no sanna bhavati; ||1|| tam jaha: puratthimao va disao agao aham amsi, dahinao va disao agao aham amsi, paccatthimao va disao agao aham amsi, uttarao va disao agao aham amsi, uddhao va disao agao aham amsi, ahedisao va agao aham amsi, annatario va disao va anudisao va agao aham amsi. evam egesim1 no natam bhavati: ||2|| atthi me aya ovavaie, n'atthi me aya ovavaie, ke aham3 asi, ke va 12 io cue pecca bhavissami ? ||3|| se jam puna janejja sahasammudiyae paravagaranenam annesim va amtie socca, tam jaha: puratthimao va disao agao aham amsi jura annatario va disao va anudisao va agao aham amsi; evam egesim' natam bhavati: atthi me aya ovavaie, jo imao disao anudisao anusamcarai, savvao disao, savvao anudisao," so 'ham. 4 se ayavai loyavai 10 kamma vai kiriyavai: akarissam 12 c' aham, 17 karavissam 13 c' aham karao yavi samanunne bhavissami;4 eyavamti11 savvavamti 14 logamsi kammasamarambha parijaniyavva bhavamti. ||5|| aparinnayakammo khalu ayam purise, jo imao disao anudisao va anusamcarai, savvao disao anudisao saheti, anegaruvao jonio samdhei, viruvaruve phase ya padisamveci.15 |6|| tattha khalu bhagavata parinna 6 paveiya: imassa c' eva jiviyassa parivamdanamananapuyanae jai-16 22 maranamoyanae dukkhaparighayaheum eyavamti11 savvavamti 14 logamsi 10 kammasamarambha parijaniyavva bha 0 1A ekesim. 2 A from n' i. marg. 3B m. 4A o. 5 B sahasammaie. 7 A om. Bevam dahinao va puratthinhao va, etc. 11 B kamma. 12 B um. 13 Bravesum. 9 B adds va. 15 A vetai. 14 B 1. Ann. 10 A lok. 16 A jai. 1

Page #16
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 1. 1. $7. vamti. jass' ete kammasamarambha parinnaya 6 bhavamti, se hu muni parinnaya 6-kamme 17 tti 18 bemi. 117111||| padhamo uddesao. atte loe parijunnel dussambohe avijanae, assim loe pavvahie 29 tattha tattha pudho pasa" atura paritavemti. 11111 samti pana pudho siya, lajjamana puaho pasa; anagara 'mo tti ege pavayamana, jam inam viruvaruvehim satthehim pudhavikammasamarambhenamo pudhavisattham samarambhamaaet anegaruve paae vihimsai. ||2|| tattha khalu bhagavaya parinna? paveiya : imassa cova jiviyassa parivamdanamananapuyanae jaimaranamoyanae 5 dukkhaparighayaheum se sayam eva pulhamisattham samurambhati, annchim' va samurambhavei, 31 anne6 va puchavisattham samarambhamte 7 samanujanai. ||3|| tam so ahiyae, tam abohic ; se tam sambujjhamane ayaniyam samutthac & socca ' khalu 10 bhagavao anagaranam (va amtic), iham egesim nayam11 bhavati: esa khalu gamthc, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mare, esa khalu narae, icc attham gadhie loe, jam inam viruvaruvehim 12 satthehim 12 pudhavikammasamarambhenam puchavisattham samarambhamane annel anegaruve paine vihiinsai. se bemi. ||4|| app ege amdham 13 abbhe, app ege amdham 13 acche ; app ege payam abbhe, app ego payam acche; app ege guppham 11 33 abbhe, app ege guppham acche); 15 app ege jamgham abbhe 2; app ege jaum abbhe 2; app cge urum abbhe 2; app ego kaoim abbhe 2; app ege nabhim 1 abbhe 2; app ege udaram 16 abbhe 2; app 17 ege pitthim abbhe 2; app ege pasam abbhe 2; app ege uram abbhe 2; app ege hiyam abbhe 2; app ege thanam abbhe 2; app ege khamdham abbhe 2; app ege bahum abbhe 2; app ege hattham abbhe 2; app ege amgulim abbhe 2; app oge naham" abbhe 2; app ege givam abbhe 2; app ege hanum 18 abbho 2; app ege huttham 19 abbhe 2; app ege damtam abbhe 2; app ege jibbham abbhe 2 ; app ege talum abbhe 2; app ege galam 17 B kammi. 18 A ti. 1 A nn, B nn. 2 A paso. 3 B mm. 4 A bhe mana. 5 A jai. 6 A osim, cf. 1. 7A om. 8 Baya. 9 B su'. 10 Bom. 11 An. 12 A Pesu. 13 A andham. 14 A gupphagam. 16 B 2. 16 B nyo. 17 A after the following phrase. 18 B 'uam. 19 A ha'.

Page #17
I. 1. 3. SS 7.] abbhe 2; app ege gamdam abbhe 2; app ege kannum1 abbhe 2; app ege nasam 11 abbhe 2; app ege acchim abbhe 2; app ege bhamuham 20 abbhe 2; app ege niladam abbhe 2; app ege 34 sisam abbhe 2; app ege sampamarae, app ege uddavac. ||5|| ettha sattham samarambhamanassa icc ete samarambha aparinnaya bhavamti. cttha 21 sattham asamarambhamanassa icc ete samarambha parinnaya1 bhavamti. tam parinnaya1 mehavi n11 eva sayam pudhavisattham samarambhejja, n11 eva annehim pudhavisattham samarambhavejja,22 anne1 pudhavisattham samarambhamte na samanujancjja. jass' ete pudhavikammasamarambha parinnaya bhavamti, se hu muni parinnayakamme1 tti 23 bemi. ||6||2||| biio uddesao. SATTHAPARINNA. 4 3 5 se bemi, jaha: anagare ujjukade niyaga2-padivanne3 ama- 36 yam kuvvamame viyahie. ||1| jae saddhae nikkhamto, tam eva anupalijja viyahittu visottiyam [puvvasamjogam 6 pathantaram] panaya vira mahavihim logam ca anae ahisamecca akutobhayam se bemi. ||2|| n eva sayam logam abbhaikkhejja, n' 8 eva attanam abbhaikkhejja; je logam abbhaikkhai, se attanam abbhaikkhai; je attanam abbhaikkhai, se logam abbhaikkhai. ||3|| lajjamana pudho pasa, anagara 'mu tti ege 10 pavayamana, jam inam viruvaru- 42 vehim satthehim udayakammasamarambhena udayasattham samarambhamana 11 anno 12 anegaruve pane vihimsamti. ||4|| tattha khalu bhagavaya parinna 12 paveiya: imassa c' eva jiviyassa parivamdanamananapuyanac jaimaranamoyanao 13 dukkhaparighayaheum se sayam eva udayasattham samarambhati, annchim 12 va udayasattham samarambhaveti, anne 12 va udayasattham samarambhamte samanujanati. ||5|| tam se ahiyae 13 se abohie se tam sambujjhamane etc. [all 43 down to vihimsai. se bemi 2, 4: substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. 6 samti pana udayanissiya jiva anege,14 iham ca khalu bho anagaranam udayam jiva viyahiya. sattham 20 B him. 21 B ittham. 22 A adds neva. 23 A ti. B adds se. 2 Aya; pathantara nikaya moksha (niyagayajna). 3 A pari, ef. 2.1. A liya. Bvijahitta. A yo. 7 Babhi. cf. 2.1. A loy. 10 A eke. 11 AB ne. cf. 2.1. 13 cf. 2.5. 13 B om. all down to viruva. 4 BdegyPS.

Page #18
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 1. 3. 97. 46 cettha anuvii pasa puclho 15 sattham paveiyam.16 aduva adinnadanam.12 kappai no'? kappai no17 paum aduva18 vibhusae. pudho satthehim viuttamti. Cttha vi tesim no 8 nikaranae. cttha sattham samarambhamanassa icc eo arambha aparinnaya 12 bhavamti. cttha sattham asamarambhamanassa icc ec arambha parinnaya 12 bhavamti. |17|| tam parinnaya 12 mehavi n8 eva sayam udayasattham samarambhcija, n8 cy' 49 annehim 12 udayasattham samarambhavejja etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end; substitute only udaya for pudhavi]. 118|13|| taio uddesao. se bemi: n'eva sayam logam abbhaikkhejja, n' cva attanam abbhaikkhcjja: je logam' abbhaikkhai, se attanam abbhaikkhai; jo attanam abbhaikkhai, se logam abbhaikkhai.? || 1 || je dihalogasatthassa kheyanne, se asatthassa kheyanne ; je asatthassa kheyanne,3 se dihalogasatthassa kheyanne. ||2|| virehim eyam abhibh uya dittham samjatehim saya 55 jaehim saya appamattehim. je pamatte gunatthi,' se damde pavuccai. tam parinnaya 3 mehavi : iyanin no, jam aham puvvam akasi pamaenam. ||3|| lajjamana puaho pasa [all as in 2,2-4 down to vihimsai ti bemi, substitute only agani for 57 pudhavi]. ||4 and 5 || samti pana pudhavinissiyatananissiya8 pattanissiya5 katthanissiya8 gomayanissiya5 kayavaranissiya,5 samti sampatima pana ahacca sampayainti, agaaim ca khalu puttha ege samghayam avajjaoti. je tattha samghayam avajjamti, te tattha pariyavajjamti; je tattha pariyavajjamti, te tattha uddayanti.? |16|1 cttha sattham samarambhamanassa icc ee arambha aparinnaya 3 bhavamti; cttha sattham asamarambhamanassa icc ce arambha parinnaya bhavamti. 59 tam parinnaya mchavi n'ova sayam [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. agaai for pudhavil. |17|14|| cauttho uddesao. tan' no karissami samutphae ? matta maimam abhayam 16 pathantaram: pudho 'pasain paveditam. 16 A oveti'. 17 A ne, B no. 18 B ahava. 1 Alor'. 2 B adds ti. 3 cf. 2. 1. * Botthie. . cf. 2.11. 6 A vio. 7 B 'mti. C da. A om 1 B tam. * B degay..

Page #19
I. 1. 6. y 3.] SATTE APARINNA. viditta. tam je no karac, eso 'varao; cttho 3 'varae, esa anagare tti pavuccati. ||1|| je guno, se avatte ; je avatte, se gune. uduham adham tiriyam painam pasamano ruvaim pasati, sunamane saddaim suneti. 1211 uddham adham tiri- 68 yam painam. mucchamane ruvesu mucchati saddesu yavi.5 esa loe 6 viyahie, ettha agutte amanae puno puno gunasae vamkasamayare matte agaram ? a vase. 1311 lajjamana pudho pasa anagara 'mo tti ego pavayamana, jam inam viruvaruvehim satthehim vanassaikammasamarambhenam vanassaisattham samarambhamane anne anegapano vihimsati. ||41| tattha khalu etc. (all as in 2, 3, 4 70 doun to vihinsati se bemi. vanassai for pudhavi). 11511 imam pi jaidhammayam,o cyam pi jaidhammayam; 10 imam pi vuddhidhammayam, cyam pi vuddhidhammayam; imam pi cittamamtayan, cyam pi cittamamtayam; imam pi chinnam milai, eyam pi chinnam milai ; imam pi aharagam, eyam pi aharagam; imam pi aniccayam, (eyam pi aniccayam; imam pi asasayam),1 cyam pi asasayam; imam pi cayavacaiyam, eyam pi cayavacaiyam; imam pi viparinamadhammayam, eyam pi viparinamadhammayam. || 6 || ettha sattham samarambhamanassa etc. [all as in 2, 6 73 down to the end. vanassai for pudhavi]. 117||5|| pascamo uddesao. se bemi. samt' imo tasa pana; tam jaha: amdaya, poyaya, jarauya, rasaya, samseyaya, sammucchima," ubbhiya, ovavaiya. 78 esa sunsare tti pavuccati ||1|| mamdassa 2 aviyanao. nijjhaitta paailehitta pattoyam parinivvanam savvesim pananam, savvesim bhuyanam, savvesim jivanam, savvesim sattanam, asayam 3 aparinivvanam mahubbhayam dukkham ti bemi tasamti pana padiso disasu ya. tattha tattha pudho pasa aura pariya veinti.5 1211 samti pana pudho siya, lajjamana pudho pasa anagara mo tti ege pavayamana, jam inam viru varuvehim satthehim tasakayasamarambhena tasakaya- 81 sattham samarambhamane anno anegaruve pane vihinsati. || 3 || * Bitth. B'ai. 5 AB avi. 6 B loge. 7 garam. cf. 2.. A van or can. 10 B mm. 11 A om (-). Boiya. ?B mamdassavi". 3 A ass. ' A 'nerv. 5 B'amti.

Page #20
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1.1. 6. $ 4. [all as in 2, 3, 4 down to vihimsati. se bemi. tasakaya for puNhavi]. 11411 app ege accae hanamti, app ege ajinae vahamti, app ege 6 mamsae vahamti, app ege6 soniyao vahamti, cvam hidayae 8 pittae vasae picchae pucchae valac simgae vizanac damtao da hae nahae sharunie atthie o atthimimjae 10 atthae 11 82 anatthae. app ege himsimsu me tti va, app ege himsamti me? tti va, app ege himsissamti metti va vahamti. 115 11 ettha sattham samarambhamanassa icc ete arambha etc. [all as in 2, 6 down to the end. tasakaya for pudhavi]. |16|16|| chattho uddesao. 83 pahu ejassa dugumchunae ? ayamkadamsi3 ahiyam ti nacca. je ajjhattham janai, se bahiya janai; jo bahiya janai, se ajjhattham janai. etam tulam annesim. samtigaya daviya na4'vakamkhamti jivitum. ||1|| lajjamana puaho pasa anagara mo tti ego pavayamana, jam inam viruvaruvehim satthehim vaukammasamarambhena vausattham samarambha mana anne anegaruve) pane vihinsamti ||2|| etc. [all as in 88 2, 3, 4 down to vihinsati. se bemi. vaukaya for pudhavi]. ||3|| samti sampaima pana ahacca sampayamti ya pharisam 6 ca khalu puttha ege samghayam avajjamti; je tattha samghayam avajjamti, te tattha pariyavajjamti; 7 je tattha pariyavajjamti, te tattha uddayamti. ||411 etthasattham samarambhamanassa icc cte arambha etc. 89 [all as in 2, 6 doucn to the end. vaukaya for pudhavi.] || 5 || ittham 10 pi jana uvadiyamana, je ayare na^ ramamti; arambhamana vinayam vayamti chamdovaniya 12 ajjhovavanna 13 arambhasatta pakaremti samgam. se vasu mam savvasamannagayapannanenam13 appanenam karanijjam 91 pa vam kammam tan 14 no annesim. 116 || tam parinnayala meha vi n'eva sayam chajjivanikayasattham samarambhejja etc. Call as in 2, 6 down to the end. chajjivanikaya for pudhavi]. |17|17||| sattamo uddesao. padhamam ajjhayanam. satthaparinna samatta. 6 Bevam. 7 B om. 8 B hiyae. " B "ie. 10 A atthamimjjhae. 11 A om. pathantaram: pahuya cyassa. ? A gamdeg. JB disam. A n, B 11. S van. par. 7A corr'vijjo. "Bvijj. 9 Bittha. '10 A eo. Ae. 12 viniya. 13 ct. 2.1. B om.

Page #21
I. 2. 1. SS 3.] BIIYAM LOGAVIJAO. 1 A iti. 2 A samvasc. 7 A va. AJJIIAYANAM. 13 Buvaiya. 14 A kk. LOGAVIJAO. je gune, se mulatthane; je mulatthane, se gunc. iya' se gunatthi mahaya pariyavena vase 2 pamatte; tam jaha: maya me, pita me, bhaya me, bhagini me, bhajja me, putta mo, dhuta me, sunha me, sahisayanasamgamthasamthuya3 me, vicittovagarana-pariyattanabhoyanacchayanam me-icc 108 attham gadhie loe vase pamatte aho ya rao paritappamane kalakalasamutthai samjogatthi atthalobhi alumpe sahasakare vinivitthacitte ettha satthe puno puno. ||1| appam ca khalu aum iham egesim manavanam; tam jaha: soyaparinnanchim parihayamanehim, cakkhuparinnanchim parihayamanehim, ghanaparinnanehim parihayamanehim, rasa -parinnanchim parihayamanchim, phasaparinnanchim parihayamanchim 112 abhikkamtam vayam sa pehae, tato se cgaya mudhabhavam janayamti; jehim va saddhim samvasati, te va7 nam egada niyaga puvvim parivayamti, so va te niyage paccha parivacjja. na 'lam te tava tanae va saranae va, tumam pi tesim na 'lam tanae va saranae va. ||2|| se nas hassae, 10 na 8 kiddae, na rafie, na vibhusae." icc evam samutthie aho viharac amtaram ca khalu imam sa pchac dhire muhuttam avi no pamayae. vao acceti, jovvanam ca jivite. iha je 12 pa- 117 matta, se hamta, chetta, bhetta, lumpitta, uddavitta, uttasaitta, akadam karissami tti mannamane; jehim va saddhim samvasati, te va7 nam egaya niyaga puvvim posamti, so va te niyage paccha posejja. na'lam te tava tanae va saranae va, tumam pi tesim na'lam tanae va saranae va. ||3|| uvadita13sesena va samnihi 8-samnicao kajjai 14 iham egesim asamjayanam bhoyanae. tato se egaya rogasamuppaya samuppa 15 3 A om. sahi. A pak". 8 An, Bn. 9 A nigae. 0B hasae. 15 B manavanam. 7 5 Bdegnaach. 11 A vihus. 6 B rasana. 12 B je iham.

Page #22
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 2. 1. $ 4. jjamti; jehim 16 va saddhin sanvasati, te va? nam egaya 119 niyaga puvvim pariharamti, so va te niyage' paccha pariha rejja. na'lam to tava tanae va saranae va, tumam pi tesim na 'lam tanae va saranae va. ||4|| janittu dukkham patteyam 17 sayam, anabhikkamtam 18 ca khalu vayan sa pehae, khanam janahi pamaie java soya19-parinnanehim 20 aparihayamanehim,20 java 3 nettaparinnanehim 20 aparihayamanehim,20 javad ghanaparinnanehim 20 aparihayamanchim,20 java 3 rasa"-parinnanehim 20 aparihayamanchim,20 java 3 phasu 22. 121 parinnanehim 20 aparihayamanehim:20 icc etehim viruvaruve hin parinnanehim aparihayamanehim 23 ayattham sammam samanuvascjja si tti bemi. || 5 ||1|| padhamo uddesao. aratim autto se mchavi, khanamsi mukke. ananac puttha vi ege niyattamti mamda mohena pauda. 'apariggaha bhavissamo' samutthac ? laddhe kame abhigahati. ananao munino paoilehamti; ettha' mohe puno puno sanna no havvao no parae. vimukka hu te jana, jo jana paragamino. lobhami 126 alobhena dugumchamana laddhe kame na 3 'bhigahati. vina vi 4 lobham nikkhamma esa akamme janai pasai, paailchao na 'vakamkhati, csa anagaro tti pavuccati. ||1|| aho ya rao paritappamane kalakalasamutthai atthalobhi a lumpe sahasakare vinivitthacitte ottha satthe puno puno. sc ayabale, se naibale, se" mittabale, se peccabale, se devabale, se rayabale, se corabale, se atihibale, se kivanabale,? se samanabale. ||2|| icc 128 ctcbim viruvaruvehin kajjehim damdasamadanam sampehae bhaya kajjai pavamokkho tti mannamano, aduva asamsae. tam parinnaya mchavi n'eva sayam ctehim kajjchim damdam samarambhcjja, n'cv' annam8 etehim kajjehim damdam samarambhavejja,' n' ev' annam eehim kajjehim damdam samarambhamtam samanujanejja. esa magge ariehim pavedie, jah' cttha kusale no 'valimpijja 10 si tti bemi. || 3 || 2 ||| biio uddesao. 16 A. jesim. 17 A patteya. 18 A anati', B 'ika'. 19 A sotta, B soa. 20 B degnaparihini. 21 | jihu. 22 B phasu. 23 B aparihinchin. . I Baya. 2 AB ittha. 3 A no. 4 pathantaram: vinaittu, AC. 6 A om. . B adds se sayanabale. 7 A kir. B ame. 9 Beehim k. d. samarambhainto anne vi na s. 10 A vi'.

Page #23
1. 2. 3. $ 6.) LOGAVIJAO. se asaim uccagoe, asaino niyagoe, no hine, no airitte, no pihae.3 iyao samkhae 5 ke goyavai, ke manavai, kamsi va 132 ege gijjhe? ||1|| tamha pamaie no harise, no kujjhe. bhutehin jana padileba sayam gamie? eyanupassi ; tam jaha : amdhattam, bahirattam, muyattam, kanattam, kumtattam, khujjattam, vadabhattam, samattam, sabalattam saha pamaenam anegaru vao jonio sandhei, viruvaruve phase parisamvedei.' ||2|| se abujjhamane hatovahate jai 10-maranam anupariyattamano; jiviyam pudho piyam iham egesim manavanam khettavatthu mamayamananam arattam virattam manim kumdalam 135 saha hirannenam itthiyao parigijjhall tatth' eva ratta 'na ottha tavo va damo va niyamo va dissai' sampunnam . jiviukamo lalappamaae mudhe vippariyasam uveti. 12 || 3 || inam eva na 'vakamkhamti, je jana dhuvacarino. / jai 10-maranam parinnaya 13 care sankamane dadhe. Il n'atthi kalassa n' agamo. savve pana piyauya,14 suhasaya, dukkhapadikula, appiyavaha, piyajivino, jiviukama, savvesim jiviyam piyam. ||4|| tam parigijjha dupayam cauppayam abhijumjiyanam 138 samsamciyanam 15 tivihena, ja vi se tattha matta bhavati appa va bahuga va, se tattha gadhie citthati bhoyanae. tato se egada viviham 16 parisittham sambhutam mahovagaranam 17 bhavati. tam pi se egaya dayada 18 vibhayamti, adattaharo va se avaharati, rayaao va se vilumpamti, nassai 19 va se, vinassai va se, agarada hena va se dajjhai. iya 20 se parass' atthae kuraim kammaim bale pakuyvamane tena dukkhena 21 mudhe vippariyasam uveti. ||511 munina hu etam paveitam: anohamtara ee, no ya oham 140 tarittae ; atiramgama ec, no ya tiram gamittae ; aparamguma ee, no ya param gamittae; ayanijjam ca adaya tammi thane na citthai ; || avitaham pappa khoyanne tammi thanammi 22 citthai. || 1 Aoyam. ? A otim. 3 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: evam ego khalu jfve atiyaddhae asgim uccagoe asnim niyagoe kandatthayae no hino no airitte. A iti. 6 B Payn. 'B kuppe. 7 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti : puriso nam dukkhuvveyasuhesae. SA samdhacti. X padi", B 'veai. 10 Ajai. 11 A adds ti. 12 Bci. 13 cf. 1, 2.1. 14 pathantaram: piyayaya. 15 B samsimo. 16 A vi. 17 B karanam. 16 A "ya. 19 B nasai. 20 B ai, A'iti. 21 A adds sam. 22 A "mmi.

Page #24
10 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 2. 3. $ 6. uddeso pasagassa n'atthi. bale puna nihe ka masamanunne asamitadukkhe dukkhi dukkhanam eva avattam anupariyattai tti bemi. || 6 || 3 ||| taio uddesao. tao se egaya Togasamuppaya samuppajjamti ; jehim va 143 saddhim sam vasati, te va ? nam ogaya niyaga puvvim pariva yamti, so va te niyae paccha parivacjja : na 'lam te tava tanae va saranae va, tumam pi tesim na 'lam tanae va saranae va. ||1|| janittu dukkham patteyam sayam bhogam eva anusoyamti. iham egesim manavanam tivihena, ja vi se tattha matta bhavati appa va bahuya va, bhoyanae se tattha gathie cithati. tato se egaya viparisittham sambhutam mahovagaranam bhavati. tam pi se egaya dayarla vibhayamti, adattaharo va se avaha144 rati, rayaao va se vilumpanti, nassai va se, vinassai va se, agaradalena va se dajjhai. iyao parassa atthae kuraim 6 kammaim 6 bale pakuvvamane tena dukkhena ? mudhe vippariyasam uveti. ||2|| a sam ca chamdam ca vigimca dhirc, tumam ceva tam sallam ahattu. jena siya, tena no siya, inam eva na 'vabujjhamti. je jana mohapauda thibhi loe pavvahic, te bho vadainti: eyaim ayatanaiin. se dukkhae, mohao, marae, naragae, naragatirikkhae ; satatam mudhe dhammam na 'bhija nati. ||311 147 udahu vire ;' appamado mahamohe; alam kusalassa pa maenam samtimaranam sampehae 10 bheuradhammam sampehae, na'lam pasa alam te eehim. eyam pasa muni mahabbhayam, na 'tivacjja kamcana. esa vire pasansite, je na nivijjate 11 adanae ; na me deti, na kuppejja; thovam laddhum, na khimsai; padisehio parinamejja. eyam monam samanuvasijja si tti bemi. ||4|14|| cauttho uddesao. jam inam viruvaruvehim satthehim logassa kammasamarambha kajjamti, tam jahan : appano se puttanam dhuyanam 1 A va. ? A vv. 3 B harati. "Bomti. cf. 3. 20. 6 B ani. A adds samo R A tt. 9 MSS. dhire. 10 MSS. sapchae. 11 B niva'. C niya.

Page #25
LOGAVIJAO. 11 I. 2. 5. SS 6.] sunhanam, nainam, dhainam, rainam, dasanam, dasinam 150 kammakaranam, kammakarinam adesae pudho pahenae samasae patarasae samnihisamnicao kajjai. ||1|| iham egesim manavanam bhoyanae. samutthie anagare arie ariyapanneariyadamsi, ayam samdhi ti adakkhu,3 so na"die, na"diyavae, na samanujanati, savvamagamdham parinnaya niramagamdhe parivvac. ||2|| adissamane kayavikkaesu se na kine, na kinavac, kinamtam na samanujanai.5 so bhikkhu kalanne, balanne, mayanne, kheyanne, khanayanne, vinayanne, samayanne, 153 bhavanne, pariggaham amamayamane, kale 'nutthai, apadinne, duhao chitta niyai. vattham, padiggaham, kambalam, payapumchanam, oggaham ca kadasanam: eesu c' eva janejja; laddhe ahare anagaro mayam jancjja. se jah' eyam bhagavata paveditam: labho tti na majjcjja, alabho tti na socjja, bahum pi laddhum na nihe, pariggahao appanam avasakkcjja, annaha nam pasae pariharejja. esa magge ariehim pavedite, jah' cttha kusale no 'valimpijja si tti bemi. ||3|| 157 kama duratikkama, jiviyam duppadivuhanam,7 kamakami khalu ayam purise se soyati, jurati, tippati, piddati, paritappati. ayacakkhu logavipassi logassa ahe bhagam janai, uddham bhagam janati, tiriyam bhagam janai. gaddhie loe pariyattamane, samdhim viditta iha macciehim esa vire pasamsite, jo baddhe padimoyac. ||4|| jaha amto, taha bahim; jaha bahim, taha amto. amto amto pui 10-dehamtarani pasati pudho vi savamtaim 11 pamdie 161 padilchae. se maimam parinnaya: 2 ma ya hu lalam paccasi, ma tesu tiriccham appanam avayae, kasamkase 'yam 12 khalu purise,13 bahumai kadena mudhe puno tam karci lobham, veram vaddhei appano. jam inam parikahijjai, imassa c'eva padivuhanatthae.1 amarayai mahasaddhi; attam cyam tu pehae aparinnae kamdati. se tam janaha, jam aham bemi. ||5|| teiccham pamdie pavayamane, se hamta, chetta, bhetta, lumpitta, vilumpitta, uddavaitta, akadam karissami tti manna 4 A degati. 11 A otai. 1B nh. 2 A nn, B nn. 3 pathantaram va: ayam samdhim adakkhu. B kala. 7 Bhagam. Calc. jhurai. A aho. 10 A pui. 12 Bom. 13 B adds ayam. 14 B nayae. 5 Bae.

Page #26
12 AYARANGASUTTAM. [I. 2. 5.9 6. 164 mane; jassa vi ya nam kareti, alam balassa samgona; je va se kirei, bale ; na evan anagarassa jayai tti bemi. || 6 || 5 || pamcamo uddesao. sc tam sambujjhamane ayaniyam samutthae 1 tamha pavam kammam n'eva kujja, na karave ; siya tatth' egayaram viparamusati, chasu annayaramsi 2 kappati. suhatthi lalappamano saena 3 dukkhena mudhe vippariyasam uveti, ||1|| saena 3 vippamaenam pudho vayam pakuvvai, jams' ime pana pavvahita. padilchae no nikaranae. esa parinna pa169 vuccati. kammovasamti je mamaitam matim jahati, se jahai mamaiyam. se hu ditthapahe 6 muni, jassa n' atthi mamaiyam. tam parinnaya mehavi viditta logain, vamta loga?-sannam se maimam parakkamcjja si 8 tti bemi. ||2|| na 'ratim sahai' vire 10 vire 19 no sahai ratim ! jamha avimane vire 10 tamha vire na rajjai || sadde phase ahiyasamane nivvinda 11 namdi 12 iha jiviyassa. muni monam samacaya dhune kammasariragam. pamtam [ca] luham sevanti 13 vira 10 sammattadamsino. es' ohamtare muni tinne mutte virate viyahie.tti bemi. ||3|| 172 duvvasu muni amanae tucchae gilai vattae. esa vire pa samsie, acceti logasamjogam, esa nae pavuccati. jam dukkham pavediyam iha manavanam, tassa dukkhassa kusala parinnam 11 udaharamti. ||4|| iya 15 kamman parinnaya savvaso, je anannadamsi, se anannarame; je anannarame, se anannadansi. jaha punnassa katthati, taha tucchassa katthati; jaha tucchassa katthati, taha punnassa katthati. avi ya hane anaiyamane. ittha 16 pi jana: seyam ti n'atthi. ke 'yam purise kam ca nae ?11 esa 177 vire pasansie, je baddhe paaimoyae uddham aham tiriyam disasu. 80 savvao savvaparin nacari; na lippai chanapadena 17 vire. se mehavi, jo anugghayanassa kheyanne, 18 je ya bamdhapamukkham 19 annesi. kusale no 11 1 Baya. ? BC Ommi. 3 A se tena. 4 B 'iam. 6 B cayai. 8 A bhae. A loy. A parideg. 9 A sahate. 10 A dhiro. 11 An. 12 B namdim, An. 18 Boti, cf. 5. 3. 5. 14 Anna. 15 A iti. 16 A cttham. 17 B chanana. 18 cf. 5.2. 19 B pp. 30 B jam.

Page #27
1. 2. 6. $ 6.] LOGAVIJAO. 13 baddhe, no 11 mukke, se jjam 20 ca arabhe, jam ca n 11 arabho, anaraddham ca n 11 arabhe : chanam chanam parinnaya 18 logasannam ca savvaso. uddeso pasagassa n'atthi; bale puna nihe kamasamanunne asamitadukkhe dukkhi dukkhanam eva avattam anupariyattai tti bemi. || 511 61 chattho uddesao. biiyam ajjhayanam. logavijao samatto.

Page #28
14 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 3. 1. $ 1. TAIYAM AJJIA YANAM. SIOSANIJJAM. . 182 sutta amuni,munino sayayam" ja garamti. logamsi jana ahiyaya dukkham. samayam logassa janitta ettha satthovarae. jass' ime sadda ya ruva ya gamdha ya rasa ya phasa ya abhisamannagaya bhavamti, ||1|| se ayavam nanavam 3 dhammavam bambhavam pannanohim parijanati logam muni ti vacce, dhammavidlu tti uju. Avattasoe samgam abhijanati; sitosinaccagi se niggamthe aratiratisahe pharusiyam no vedeti jagaraverovarae dhire 6 evan dukkh a pamo kk hasi. ||2|| 186 jaramaccuvasovanic 7 nare sayayam 8 mudhe dhammam na 'bhijanati. pasiya! ature pane appamatto pariyvac. mamta eyam matimam pasa : arambhajam dukkham inam ti nacca mai " pamai punar eti gabbham | uvehamano saddaruvesu ujju 12 marabhisainki marana pamuccati || appamatto kamehim uvarao pavakammehim vire ayagutte, je khoyanne. || 311 je pajjavaja yasatthassa kheyanne, se asatthassa kheyanne ; je asatthassa kheyanne, se pajjavajayasatthassa kheyanne. 189 akammassa vavaharo na vijjai,13 kammana uvahi jayai.lt kammam ca padilehae kammam ulam ca 15 jam chanam. palilehiya savvam samalaya dohim amtehim adissamane. tam parinnaya mchavi viditta logam, vamta logasannam se matimam parakkamejja si tti bemi. || 411111 padhamo uddesao. jatim ca vuddhim ca ih' ajja pasa bhuehim satam paoileha jano,l! iB adds saya. ? B saya. 3 pathantaram va: se ayavi nanavi. A aju. 5 B a'. B virc. 7B maccu. Botat'. A pasitam. 10 A ra. 11 AC mayi. 12 A nju. 13 A vijjatti. 14 A jayayati. 15 pathantaram va : kammahuya jam chana. 1 BC order : bh. ). p. s.; B jana.

Page #29
I. 3. 2.9 3.] SIOSANIJJAM. 15 tamha 'tivijjo paramam ti nacca 2 sammattadamsi na karei pavam. llill ummucca pasam iha macciehim drambhajivi ubhayanupassi || kamesu giddha nicayam ? karesti, samsiccamana punar enti gabbham. || ii | avi se hasam asajja hamta namdi ti mannati | 192 alam balassa samgena veram valdhati appano. || iii | tamha 'tivijjo paramam ti nacca ayamkadamsi na karci pavam! aggam ca mulam ca vigimca dhire palicchimdiya nam nikkammadamsi. || iv ||| csa marana pamuccati, so hu ditthabhae muni logamsi paramadamsi vivittajivi uvasamte : samie sahite saya jate kala kamkhi4 parivvae. bahum ca khalu pavam kammam pagadam; saccamsi dhitiin kuvvaha. ettho 'varac mehavi savvam kammam jhosci. ||1|| anegacitte khalu 196 ayam puriso; se keyanam arihai 6 puraittae se annavahae annapariyavae annapariggahae janavayavahae janavayaparivayae janavayapariggahac. asevitta eyam attham icc ev' ege samutthiya. ||2|| tamha tam biiyam ? no sovate, 8 nissaram pa siya nani uvavayam cavanam nacca anannam cara ma hane. se na chane, na chanavae chanamtam na 'nujanai. nivvimda namdi? arae payasu anomadansi nisanno pavehin kammehin. |3| kohadimanam haniya ya vire lobhassa pase nirayam? mahamtam, 198 tamha hi' vire virao vahao chimdejja soyam lahubhuyagami. || v || gamtham parinnaya ih' ajja vire soyam parinnaya carejja damte | ummugga 10 laddhum iha manavehim no paninam pane samarabhcjja || vil| 2 || si tti bemi. biio uddesao. ? A n. 3 upa. 4 A kala. 9 B ti. . 10 B ummajja. Bommi, B arahai. 7 B biyam. 8 B sove.

Page #30
16 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 3. 3. SS 1. ILS 202 samdhim logassa janitta, atato bahiya pasa, tamha na hamta na vighatae. jam inam annamannavitigimchae paailehae na karci pavam kammam. kim tattha munikaranam siya ? samayam tatth'? uvehac appanam vippasadae. ||1|| anannaparamam nani no pamae kayai vi ayagutte saya dhire. * jayamayac javae. llill viragamo ruvesu gacchejja mahaya khuddachi va; agatim gatim ca parinnaya nehim se na chijjati, na bhijjati, na dajjhati, na hammati || 2 || kancanam savvaloc. avarena puvvam na saramti ege: kim asso atitam kim va"gamissam. bh a samti ege iha mana van: jam, asso a titan tam vaogami-sam.(r) na 'iyam attham na ya agamissam attham niyaccharti tahagayao vidhutakappe ? eyanupassi vijjhosaitta 205 ka arati ke y 'anande ettham pi aggahe care savvam hasam pariccajja alinagutto parivvac. || ii || ||3|| purisa ! tumam eva tumam mittam; kim bahiya mittam icchasi? jam janejja uccalaiyam, tam janejja duralaiyam; jam janejja duralaiyam, tam janejja uccalaiyam. purisa ! attanam eva abhinigijjha evam dukkha pamokkhasi. purisa ! saccam eva samabhiyanahi ! 8 saccassa! anae 10 uvatthite medhavi maram tarati. ||4|| sahie dhammam adae 11 seyam samanupassati | 208 duhao jiviyassa parivamdanamananapuyanke jamsi ege pamayamti. sahie dukkhamattae puttho na jhamjbae, pas' imam davie loe loaloyapavamcao pamuccati tti bemi. || 5 ||3|| taio uddesao. A gamch', Bogiccho. ? A tattha. 3 B pamayae. B vire. Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: visayammi pamcayam vi duvihammi tiyam tiyam | bhavao butthu janitthu se na lippai dosu vill apare tu pathanti : averena puvvam kiha se ticum kiha agamissam na samarasti oge bhasamti ego iha manavao jaha 80 alyam taha agamissam. 7 B vihua. 8 B nahi. B saccass. 10 B adds se. 1 Bayaya.

Page #31
1. 3. 1. $ 4.) SIOSANIJJAM. 17 se vamta koham ca manam ca mayam ca lobham ca, eyam pasagassa damsanam uvarayasatthassa paliyamtakadassa 1 ayanam sakacabbhi. je egam janati, se savvam junati; je savvam janati, se egam janati. savvato pamattassa bhayam, savvato appamattussa n'atthi bhayam. ||1|| je ega? name, se bahu? name; je bahu" name, se ega name. dukkham logassa ja mitta, vamta logasamjogam, jam ti 213 vira mah ajanam, parena parum jamti, na 'vakam. khamti jivitam. ||2|| egam vigimcamano pudho vigimcati, pudho vigimcamane cgam vigimcati. saddhi anac mchavi logam ca anao abhisamecca akutobhayam. atthi sattham parcna param, n'atthi asattham parena param. ||311 je kohadamsi, se manadamsi; je manadamsi, se mayadamsi; je mayadamsi, se lobhadamsi; je lobhadainsi, se pejjadamsi; je pejjadainsi, se dosadansi; jo dosadamsi, se mohadamsi; je mohadansi, se gabbhadamsi ; je gabbhadamsi, se 215 jaminadamsi; je jammadansi, sc maradamsi; je maradamsi, se narayadamsi; je narayadansi,3 sc tiriyadamsi; je tiriyadamsi, se dukkhadamsi. se mehavi abhinivattcjja koham ca manam ca mayam ca lobham ca pejjam ca dosam ca moham ca gabbham ca jammam ca maram ca 4 narayam ca tiriyam ca dukkham ca. eyam pasagassa damsanam uvarayasatthassa paliyamtakadassa," ayanam nisiddha sagadabbhi. kim atthi uvadhi 6 pasagassa ? na vijjati, n'atthi tti bemi. ||4||||4|| cauttho uddesuo. taiyam ajjhayanain. siosanijjum samattam. B karassa. 2 Bom. 3 B nir". 6 A uva, Bohi. A adds maranam ca. 5 Aogado, Bokaro

Page #32
18 219 AYARAMGASUTTAM. CAUTTIA M AJJIIAYANAM. SAMMATTAM. [I. 4. 1. SS 1. se bemi: je ya aiya, je ya paduppanna, je ya 2 agamissa arahamta bhagavamto, savve te evam aikkhamti, evam bhasamti, evam pannavemti,3 evam paruvemti: savve pana savve bhuya savve jiva savve satta na hamtavva na ajjaveyavva na parighettava na paritaveyavva na uddaveyavva. ||1|| esa dhamme suddhe nitic sasac samecca loyam kheyannehim pavedite, tam jaha: utthiesu va anutthiesu va, uvatthicsu va anuvatthiesu va, uvarayadamdesu va anuvarayadamdesu 222 va, sovahiesu va anuvahiesu va, samjogaraesu va asanjo garacsu va: taccam c'eyam taha c'eyam assim c'eyam pavuccati. ||2||| tam aittu na nihe na nikkhive. janittu dhammam jaha taha ditthchim nivveyam gacchejja, no logass' esanam care. jassa n'atthi ima nafi7 anna tassa kao siya? dittham suyam mayam vinnayam, jam eyam parikahijjati. samemana palemana puno puno jatim pakappemti. aho ya rao jatamane dhire 10 saya agayapannane. pamatte bahiya pasa; appamatte saya parakkamejja si tti bemi. 3||1|| padhamo uddesao. 9 224 je asava, se parissava; je parissava, se asava. je anasava se aparissava; je aparissava, se anasava. ete pac sambujjhamane logam ca anae abhisamecca pudho paveditam. aghati1 nani iha manavanam samsarapadivannanam sambujjhamananam vinnanapattanam. ||1|| 1 A om. Bom 3 B 'vamti. 4 B anareavva. A dh. A ati", B aiideg. A jati. A ku'. A ahotarato. 10 A vire. Bakkhai. Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: dhammam khalu se jivitham tam jaha: samsarapadivannanam manussabhavatthanam arambhavinaenam dukkhayasuhesaganam dhammassavanagavesayanam sussusamananam padipucchamananam vinnanapattanam.

Page #33
1. 4. 2. $ 0. SAMMATTAM. 19 atta vi samt a aduva pamatta ahasaccam inam ti bemi. na 'nagamo maccumuhassa atthi iccha panila vamkanikeya kalaggahitanicue nivittha pudho pudho jaim pakappemti.? [pa than taram va : 1tla mohe pugo puno ilhan cgsin 228 tattha tattha samthavo bhavati, ahova vaie phase padisamvedayamti. . cittham kurehiin kammehim cit?ham parivicitthati. acittham akurchim kammehim no citthum parivi. citthali.) 11211 ege vallamti aduva vi nani, nani vadamti adu va vi ege.avamti ke ya "vamti logamsi samana yil mahani ya pudho pudho viva lam vallamti: se dittham ca ne, suyam ca ne, mayam ca pe, vinnayam ca ne, uddham aham tiriyam disasu savvato supadilohiyam ca ne: savve pana savve bhuya savve jiva savve satta hamtavva ajjavcyavva? parita veyavva 230 parighsttavva uddaveyavva;' ittham pis janaha : n'atth' ottha doso. ||| amariyavayanam eyam. tattha je te ayariya," te evam vayasi : se duddittham ca bhe, dussuyam (a bhe, dummayam ca bhe, duvvinniyam ca bhe, ndodham ahum tiriyam disasu savvaloduppadilehiyam, jan pain? tubbho evam aikkhaha, evam bhasaha, evar pamnaveha: savve pana savye bhuya savve jiva savve 3 satta hamtav va ajjaveyavva parita veyavva parighettav va uddaveyavva; ittham pijanaha n'atth'ettha doso. anariyavayanam cyam. 1141 vayam puna 231 evam aikkhamo, cvam bhasamo, cvam pannavemo: savve pana savve bhiya savve jiva savve satta na hamtavva na ajja veyavva na paritaveyavva na parighettavva na uddaveyavya; ittham pi 8 janaha : n'atth' ottha doso. ariyavayanan cyam. 1151 puvvam nikaya samayam patteyam patteyan pucchissamo: hainbho pavauya! kim bhe sayam dukkham, uyahu asayan? samiya padivanne yavi buya : sav vesim pananam savvesim bhuyanam savvesim jivanam savvesim 232 sattanam asayam aparinivvanam mahabbhayam dukkham ti bemi. |16/12 il bio uddesao. 5 Aittlia vi. I B kalaga'. ? B pakappayamti. . 01. Aud', par. 6 Bariya. Bjanuam. Aettha vi. B palivanni.

Page #34
20 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 4. 3. $ 1. uvehi? enam bahiya 2 ya loyam ;3 se savvaloyamsi 3 je kei vinnu. anuvii 4 pasa nikkhittadamda je kei satta paliyam cayamti nara muyacca dhammavidu tti amju arambhajam dukkham inam ti nacca evam ahu sammattadamsino. ||1|| te savve pavadiya dukklassa kusala parinnam udaharamti. iya 5 kamma parinnaya savvaso iha anakamkhi pandite 237 anihe egam appanam sampehae dhune sariram 6 kaschi appa nam jarehi appanam. juha junnaim? katthaim havvavaho pamatthati. evam attasamahio anihe vigimca koham avikampamane imam viruddhauyam sa pehae dukkham ca jana aduva gamessam pudho phasaim ca phasue logam ca pasa viphaindamanam.8 || 21 je nivvuda pavehim kammehim anistana te viyahiya. tamlia 'tivijjo no padisamjalijja si tti bemi. || 3 ||3|| taio uddesao. avilae pavilae nippilae! caitta puvvasamjogam hicca uvasamam; tamha avimane vire sarae samie sahite saya 240 jae. duranucaro maggo viranam aniyattagaminam. vigimca mamsasoniyam. ||1|| esa purise davie vire ayanijje viyahie, je dhunai samussayam vasitta bambhacerainsi nettehim palicchinnehim.? ayanasoyagachie balo avvocchinnabamdhano? anabhikkamtasamjoc; tamamsi avijanao anac lambho* n'atthi tti bemi. ||2|| jassa n'atthi pura paccha, majjhe tassa kuo siya. se hu pannanamamte buddhe arambhovarae samam eyam ti pasaha. jena bamdham vaham ghoram paritavam ca darunam, 242 palicchimdiya vahiragam ca soyam nikkam madamsi iha macciehim. A iti. 6B sarira 1 B uveh'. 2 A vaheta. 3 B log. 4 Banuvitiya. gam. MSS. nn. 8 B vippho. 1 A nipilae. 2 A 'chao. 3 A avvoch. * B labho.

Page #35
I. 4. 4. $ 3.) SAMMATTAM. kammani 5 saphalam datthum tato nijjai vedavi. ||3||| jo khalu bho vira samita sahita saya jaya samghadadamsino aovaraya ahataba logam uvehamana painam padlinam dahinam udinam iti saccamsi parivicitthissu : sahissamo 6 nanam viranam samitanam sahitanam sada jatanam samghadadamsinam ahovarayanam ahataha logam samuppehamananam.? kim atthi uvahi 8 pasagassa? na vijjai, n'atthitti 244 bemi. ||41|4|| cauttho uddesao. cauttham ajjhayanam. sammattam samattam. * MSS. kammuna. A appaho. 7 Buvveho. A uvahi. 47417 MISSIO it!"SI THUTE OF PISIIHTA ME LIBRARY

Page #36
22 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 5. 1. $ 1. PAMCAMAM AJJHAYA NAM. LOGASARO. Avamti keya "vamtil loyamsi vipparamusamti atthae anatthae va, etesu vipparamusamti, guru se kama, tao se marassa amto; jao se marassa amto, tao se dure; n'eva se amto, n'eva se dure, se pasati phusitam iva kusagge panunnam nivaitam vateriyam ovam balassa jivitam mamdassa avija nato. kuraiin kammaim bale pakuvvamane tena dukkhena mudhe vippariyasam uveti3 mohena ga bbham maranai ei. cttha mohe puno puno samsayam parija249 nao samsare parinnate bhavati; samsayam aparijanao samsare aparinnate bhavati. je chee, sagariyam na se 4 sevae;5 kattu evam avijanao biya 6 mamdassa balaya.? laddha hurattha padilehae agamotta anavejja anasevanae tti bemi. ||1|| pasaha ege ruvesu giddhe parinijjamane ; 8 cttha phase 9 puno puno.10 avamti keya "vamti loyamsi arambhajivi, etesu c'eva arambhajivi. ittha vi bale paripaccamane 11 ramati 251 pavehim kammehim asaranam saranam ti mannamane; iham egesim egacariya bhavati. ||2|1 so bahukohe bahumane bahumae bahulobhe bahurate bahunado bahusadhe bahusamkappe asavasakki paliocchinne utthitavadam pavayamane. "ma me kei addakkhu !" annanapamayadosenam sayayam mudhe dhammam na 'bhijanati; atta paya, manava! kammakoviya je anuvaraya avijjae parimokkham 12 ah a : 13 avattam evam anupariyattasti tti bemi. ||3||1|| padhamo uddesao. avamti keyu "vamti logamsi 1 anarambhajivi, etesu ? c'eva 254 anarambhajivi. dttho 'varae tam jhosamane ayam samdhi ti 3 addakkhu,4 je imassa viggahassa ayam khane tti annesi; A ke tavamti. ? A amte. 3 A eti, cf. II. 4.3. - Bom. A seve. GB biiya. ? Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: jo khalu visne sevai sevitta va na loiei parena va puttho ninhavai ahava tam param Saena va daseni (!) pavitthiyarina va dona va uvalimpijji. B parinio. pathantarum: mohe. 10 A adds samsayam parijanao. 11 B parivacca" 12 B palio 13 B ahu. 1 A logammi. A tosi. 3 B samdhi tti. 1 B ada'.

Page #37
I. 5. 3. 9 2.) LOGASARO. 23 esa magge ariehim pavedite. ||1|| utshite na pamayae janittu dukkham patteyam sayam. pudhochamda iha manava ; pudho dukkham paveditam. se avihimsamano" anavayamane puttho phase vipanollae. esa samiya pariyae viyahite. ||2|| jo asatta pavehim kammehim udahu, te ayamka phusamti iti udahu, dhire7 te phase puttho 'hiyasae. se puvvam p'eyam paccha peyam. bheuradhammam viddhamsanadhammam adhuvam aaitiyain 8 asasayam cayavacaiyam' viparinama- 257 dhammam ; pasaha: evam ruvasamdhim. samuvehamanassa ekayatanarayassa iha vippamukkassa n'atthi magge viratassa tti bemi. ||3|| avamti keyu "vamti logamsi pariggahavamti ---se appam va bahum va anum va thulam va cittamamtam va acittamamtam va-etesu c'eva pariggahavamti. evam ev egesim mahabbhayam bhavati. logavittam ca nam uvehae ete samge avijanao : se suppadibuddham 10 suvanivam ti nacca purisa paramacakkhu vipparakkamma ! etesu c'eva bambhaceram ti bemi. ||4|| 260 se suyam ca me ajjhattham ca me: bamdhapamokkho tujjha ajjhatthe 'va, cttha virate anagare diharayam titikkhac. pamatte bahiya 1 pasa appamatte 2 parivvae. ctum monam sammain anuvasijja si tti bemi. ||5|12|| bio uddesao. avamti' keya "vamti logamsi apariggahavamti, etesu c'eva apariggahavamti. socca vai? mehavi pamdiyana nisamiya. samitae dhamme ariehim pavedite : jah' cttha mae sardhi jhosie, evam annattha samdhi 3 dujjhosae bhavati. tamha bemi: no ninhavejja* viriyam. ||1|| je puvvutthai, no paccha 262 nivati ; je puvvutthai, paccha nivati," je no puvvutthai, no paccha nivati. se vi tarisae siya, je purinnaya logam annesita. eyam niyaya munina paveditam. iha anakamkhi pandie anihe puvvavararayam jayamane saya silam sampehae suniya bhave 7 akame ajhamjhe. imena c'eva jujjha hi! kim te jujjhena bajjhao ? juddharibam khalu dullabham. 5 A avaho. 8 Bonunnae. 7 A vire. & B aniayam A cayodeg. 10 A supao. 11 A vahita.. 12 Botto. PA avamti. 2 A vatim Com.: vai tti sup-vyatyayena dvitiyarthe prathami. A samdhi. 4 B nihaniiia. 6 B om. the last five words. 6 A anusiya. B annesamti. Cale.: annosita. "Com.: matva srita anveshati va. 7 A bhave.

Page #38
24 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 5. 3. $ 2. 266 jah' cttha kusalchim parinnavivege bhasie. cuc hu bale gabbhaisu rajjati. || 2!| assim c'eyam pavuccati ruvamsi va chanamsi va. se hu ege 9 samviddhapahe muni annaha logam uvehamane iti kamman parinnaya sav vaso se na himsati; samjamati, no pagabbhati. |31 uvchamano patteyam satam vannadesi na "rabhe kamcanam savvaloe : egappamuhe vidisappainne nivvinnacari arate payasu. se vasumam savvasamannagatapannanenam appanenam aka ranijjam pavam kammam tam no annesi. jam sammam ti 268 pasaha, tam monam ti pasaha; jam monam ti pasaha, tam sammam ti pasaha. na imam sakkam siehilehim adijjamanehim gunasaehim 10 vamkasamayarchim garam avasamtehim. ||4|| muni monam samayae dhune sariragam; pamtam lu ham 11 seva mti vir a samattadamsino. esa ohamtare muni tinc mutte virae viyahie tti bemi. ||5||3|| taio uddesao. gamanugamam duijjamanassa dujjatam dupparakkamtam bhavati aviyattassa bhikkhuno. vayasa? vi ege coiya ? ku272 ppamti manava, unnayamane ya nare mahata mohena mujjhati. ||1|| sambaha bahave bhujjo duraikkamma ajanao apasao. cyam te ma hou. eyain kusulassa domsanam. tadditthie tammottie tappurakkare tassanni tannivesano 3 jayavihari cittanivai pamthanijjhai balibahire pasiya pane gacchejja. ||2|| sc abhikkamamane padikkamamano 4 samkucamanopasarcmane viniyattamane sampalimajjamanc.? ega ya gunasamitassa riyato kayasamphasam anucinna egatiya pana 276 uddayamti: ihalogavetlanavejjavadiyam; jam auttikammam,8 tam parinnaya vivegam eti. evam se appamaena vivegam kittati veyavi. ||3|| se pabhutadamsi pabhutaparinnane uvasainte samite sahite saya jao datthum vippadivedeti appanam: kim esa jano karissati? esa se paramarame, jao logamsioitthio. 10 munina eyam paveditam. |14|| ubbahijjamane gamadhammehim avi nibbalasao, avi omoyariyam kujja, avi uddham thanam thacjja, avi gamanugamam duijja, avi aharam vocchim* B'ni.B adils muni. 10 A satchim. 11 C adds ca, cf. 2. 5. 93. i B vaika. A puiya. 3 A tamni'. - A parideg. 6 B 'kuco. A om. 7 A sampaliv'. 8 B auttikayam. 9 B logammi. 10 B itthio (cloka !:).

Page #39
1. 5. 5. 4.] LOGASARO. 25 deja, avi cao itthisu manam. purvam damda, paccha phasa ; 278 puvvam phasa, paccha damda : icc ete kalahasamgakura bhavamti. patilehao agamitta anavejja anasevanac 11 tti bemi. se no 12 kahie, no pasanic, no sampasarac, 13 no mamae,14 no katakirie. vaigutte ajjhappasamvude 15 parivajjae saya pavam. eyam monam samanu vasejja si tti bemi. || 5 || 4 || cauttho uddesao. se bemi," tam jaha : avi harade padipunno citthati samamsi bhome' uvasamtarae sarakkhamaac se citthati. sotamajjhagato 281 se pasa savvato gutte, pasa loe mahesino, je ya pannanamamta pabuddha arambhovarata sammam eyam ti pasaha : kalassa kamkhae parivvayamti2 tti bemi. ||1|| vitigimchasamavannena appanenam no labhati samahim. siya vege anugacchamti, asiya vege anugacchamti anugacchamanehim ananugacchamane 3 kaham na nivijje ? 4 tam eva saccam nisamkam, jam jinehin paveditam. ||2|| saddhissa nam samanunnassa sampavvayamanassa5 samiyam ti mannamanassa egada samiya hoti, samiyam ti 284 mannamanassa egalla asamiya hoti ; asamiyam ti mannamanassa egada samiya hoti, asamiyam ti mannamanassa egada asamiya hoti.? samiyam ti mannamanassa samiya va asamiya va samiya hoti uvehac. asamiyam ti mannamanassa samiya va asamiya va asamiya hoi uvehae. usehaname anuvchamanam buya : uvehahi samiyac ! icc eva tattha sandhi jhosie bhavati. |13|| se utthiyassa thiyassa gatim samanupassaha, cttha vi 287 balabhave appanam no uvadamsejja. tumamsi nama sacceva jam hamtav vam ti mannasi; tumamsi nama sacc eva jam ajjavetavvam ti mannasi ; tumamsi nama sacc eva jam paritavetavvam ti mannasi; evan tam ceva jam parighettavvam ti mannasi ; ' evam tam ceva jam uddave vam ti mannasi; amja c'eyappadibuddhajivi to tamha na hamta na vi ghayae. anusamvedanam appanenam jam 11 A onayae. 12 A always no. 13 A Pranie. 14 B mamaae, A mamate. 15 A samp.. AB adds citthai. 2 A parijjayamti, B pariva', C parivajjayamti. 3 A ona. Bvv, A 'va', C vijjati. 5 B pava. Aom. 7 Aeva bhavati. 6 Bopasaha. A om, this clause. 10 A cyampa'.

Page #40
26 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 5. 5. SS 4. hamtavvam ti na 'bhipatthae. ||4|| je aya, se vinnaya; je 289 vinnaya, se aya; jena vijanati, se aya, tam paoucca padisamkhao. esa "I ayavadi samiyao pariyae viyahie tti bemi. || 5 || 5 || pamcamo uddesao. ananae ege sovatthana, anae ege niruvatthana: eyam te ma hou! eyam kusalassa damsanam. tadditthie tammottie tappurakkare tassanni tannivesane abhibh uya addakkhu, anabhibhute pahuniralambanatae. je maham avahimane pavaenam pavadam janejja sahasammaiyae paravagaranenam annesim va amtie 3 socca niddesam na 'tivattejja 4 mehavi. 292 supaoilehiyas savvato savvayae sammam eva samabhijaniya. iha "ramam parinnaya allinagutto parivvae. nitthiyatthi viro agamenam sada parakkamejja sitti bemi.||1|| uddham soya ahe soya tiriyam soya viyahiya | ete soya viyakkhata jehim samgam ti pasaha II avattam tu uvehao ettha vira mejja vedavi ; vinacttu soyam, nikkhamma, esa maham akamma janati pasati, padilehae na 'vakamkhati. ||2|| 295 iha agatim gatim parinnaya acceti jaimaranassa vatta maggam? vikkhatarate savve sara niyatta mti takka jattha na vijjati' mati tattha na gahiya. oe appatitthanassa kheyanne. ||3|! se na 8 dihe na 8 hasse na varte na tamse na cauramsc na parimamdale na kinhe 10 na nile na lohie na halidde na sukkile na surabhigamdhe na durabhigamdhe na titte na kaquo na kasae 11 na ambile na mahure 12 na kakkhade na maue na garuo 13 na lahuo na sie na unhe 10 na niddhe na lukkhe na ka u na ruhe na samge na itthi na 8 297 purise na 8 annaha. parinne sanne uvama na 8 vijjai aruvi satta apayassa payam n'atthi. se na 8 sadde na ruve na gamdhe na rase na phase icc eta vamti tti bemi. ||4|16|| chattho uddesao. pamcamam ajjhayanam. logasaro samatto. 11 B es. 1 B ada' B pabhu. 3 Bomo. Bejja'. BA 'iya. & AB avattam eyam t'. 7 AB 'magem. An. 9 B vijjai. 10 B nh. 11 A kasanyae. 11 B adds va lavane. 13 B guruc.

Page #41
I. 6. 1. SS 4.] DIUTAM. 27 CILATTIAM AJJIIAYANAM. DIUTAM. obujjhamane iha manavesu agghatil se nare? jass' imao jatio savvao 3 supadilehiyao 4 bhavanti, agghati se nanam anelisam. se kittati tesim samutthitanam nikkhittadamdanam samahiyanam pannanamamtanam iha muttimaggam. evam pege mahavira vipparikkamamti; pasaha ege visiyamane 8 anattapanne se bemi. ||1|| se jaha namae' vi kumme harae vinivitthacitte pacchannapalase ummuggam 10 se na 2 300 labhati, bhamjaga iva samnivesam no2 cayamti: evam p'ege anegaru vehim kulchim! jaya vill ru vehim satta kalunam thanamti; nida nato te na ? labhamti mokkham. ||2|| aha pasa tehim kulehim ayattac jaya: gamdi aduva kotthi rayamsi avamariyam | kaniyam jhimmiyam c'eva kuniyam khujjiyam taha |i | udarim ca pasa muyam 12 ca suniyam ca gilasini 13 || vevaim pidhasappim ca silavayamli madhumehanim || ii ||| solasa ete roga akkhaya anupuvvaso | 305 aha nam phusamti ayamka phasa ya asamamjasa ll iii || maranam tesim sapehae uvavayam cavanam ca nacca | paripagam 15 ca sapehae tam suneha jaha taha lliv || samti pana amdha tamasi viyahiya, tam ova saim asain 16 aiyacca uccavace 17 phase padisamvedeti ; buddhehim eyam paveditam. ||3|| sainti pana vasaga rasaga udae udayacara agasagamino pana pane kilesamti. pasa loe mahabbhayam; bahudukkha hu jamtavo. satta kamehim manava abalena 308 vadham gacchamti sarirena pabhamgurena. atte se bahudukkhe iti bale pakuvvati. ee roge 18 ba hu nacca a ura parita vae? na'lam pasa, alam tav 19 etehim! eyam Bakkhai: 2 An. 3 A to. Bhia. o A iham. A pp. 7 B vipa'. 8 B avasi'. 9A om. 10 A umu', B umama'. 11 B om. 12 A muttim. 13 Bonim. 1. B sile, Avaim. 5 A puriyagam. 16 A asayam. 17 A uccavac. 18 A roe. 16 B tava.

Page #42
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 6. 1. SS 3. pasa muni mahabbhayam! na 'ivadejja kamcanam, ayana bho! sussusa bho! dhuyavayam pavedissami.20 ||4|| iha khalu attattae tehim tehim kulehim abhiseena abhisambhuta abhisamjata abhinivvatta abhisamvuddha 21 abhisambuddha abhinikkhamta anupuvvena mahamuni. tam parikkamamtam 310 paridevamana ma ne? cayahi iti22 te vadamti. ||5|| chamdovaniya ajjhovavanna akkamdakari janaga rudamti. atarise muni ohamtarae, janaga jena vippajadha. saranam tattha no2 sameti. kiha nama se tattha ramati? eyam nanam saya samanuvasejja si tti bemi. ||6||1|| padhamo uddesao. 28 auram logam ayae caitta puvvasamjogam hicca uvasamam vasitta bambhaceramsi vasu va anuvasu va janittu dhammam ahataha ah'ege tam acati. kusila vattham padiggaham 312 kambalam payapumchanam viusijja anupuvvena anahiyasemana parisahe durahiyasae. kame mamayamanassa idanim va muhuttena va aparimanae bhedo.2 evam se amtaraiehim kamchim akevalichim avitinna 3 c'eto. ||1|| ah' ege dhammam ayae adanapabhitisu ppanihie care apaliyamane 1 dadhe, savvam gehim 6 parinnaya esa panae mahamuni atiyacca savvato samgam, na maham atthi "ti. iya ego aham amsi jayamane cttha virate anagare savvato mumde riyamte. je acele parivusite samcikkhai omoyariyae, se 314 akkutthe va hae va lusie va." paliyam pakamtha aduva pakamtha atahehim saddaphaschim. iya samkhac egatare annatare abhinnaya titikkhamane parivvac 10 je ya11 hiri, je u 12 ahirimane. cecca savvam visottiyam samphase phase samiyadamsane. |3|| ee bho nagina vutta, je logamsi anagamanadhammino anae mamagam dhammam. esa uttaravae iha 13 manavanam viyahic. ettho 'varae tam jhosamane ayanijjam parinnaya pariyaenam vigimcati. iham egesim egacariya 317 tatth' itara iyarehim kulehim suddhesanae savvesanae se mehavi parivvae; subbhim va aduva14 dubbhim, aduva 20 A pavedayissami. 21 A abhisamtuddha. 22 B ia. 1 B nam. 2 B bhec. B giddhim. 7 Batthi tti. 13 A idha. 14 A ahava. B app 5 A dadha. 11 AB a. 12 B om. B avaitinna, A nn. SA iti. 9 B va. 10 A ee.

Page #43
DHUTAM. I. 6. 4. SS 1.] tattha bherava pana pane kile samti te phase puttho vire ahiyasejja 15 si tti bemi. ||4||2|| biio uddesao. 29 eyam khu muni ayanam saya suakkhayadhamme vidlutakappe nijjhosaitta.1 je acele parivusie, tassa nam bhikkhussa no evam bhavai parijunne me vatthe, vattham jaissami, suttam jaissami, suim jaissami, 'samdhissami, sivvissami,2 vukkasissami, parihissami, paunissami. ||1|| aduva tattha 319 parakkamamtam bhujjo acelam tanaphasa phusamti, siyaphasa phusamti, teophasa phusamti, damsamasa gapliasa phusamti; egayare annayare viruvaruve phase ahiyaseti acele laghavam agamamine.3 tave se abhisamannagate bhavati. jah' eyam bhagavata paveditam, tam eva abhisamecca savvato savvattae sammattam eva samabhijaniya. evam tesim mahaviranam ciraratam puvvaim vasaim riyamananam daviyanam pasa ahiyasiyam; agatapannananam kisa baha bhavamti payanue ya mamsasonie. vissonim kattu parinna- 321 ya esa tinne mutte virae viyahie tti bemi. ||2|| virayam bhikkhum riyamtam ciraratosiyam arafi tattha kim vidharae? samdhemane samutthite: jaha se dive asamdine, evam se dhamme ariyapadesic.8 te anavakamkhamana pana anativacmana daiya medhavino pamdiya. evam tesim bhagavato anutthane; jaha se diya poe, evam te sissa diya ya rao ya anupuvvenam vaiya tti bemi. ||3|31| 325 taio uddesao. evam te sissa diya ya rao ya anupuvvenam vaita tehim mahavirehim pannanamamtehim1 tesim 'tie pannanam uvalabbha. hicca uvasamam pharusiyam 3 samadiyamti. vasitta bambhaceramsi anam tam no tti mannamana aghayam tu socca nisamma samanunna jivissamo ege nikkhamma te asambhavamta vidajjhamana kamchim giddha ajjhovavanna 15 A hiyasaejja. 1 An. B siv. 3 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: evam khalu se uvagaranalaghaviyam tavam kammakkhayakuranami kareti.. A savvatae. 5 Braim. A hiyo. 7 Ani. 8 A ariyadesie. A datiya. 1 A tesam. 2 pathantaram va: hecca uvasamamamtha h' ege pharusiyam samaruhamti. 3 A pharusiyam.

Page #44
30 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 6. 4. SS 1. sam a him aghatam aj hosayamta 3 sattharam evam pharusan vadaati. silamamta uvasamta samkhae riyamana, asila anuvayamanassa bitiya mamdassa balaya. niyatta mana vege ayaragoyaram aikkhamti.5 nanabbhatthan dansa328 nalusino namamana ege jiviyam vipparinamemti.6 putth a v ege niyat tamti jiviy ass' eva karana. nikkhamtam pi tesim dunnikkhamtam bhavati. ||1|| bala vayanijja 7 hu te nara puno puno jatin pagappemti. S ahe sambhavamta 9 viddayamana aham amsi 'ti viukkase ; udasime pharusam vayamti. paliyam pagamthe aduva pagamthe atahehim. tam mehavi janejja dhammam. ahammatthi tumam si nama 330 bale arambhatthi anuvayamane: hana pane! ghatamano hanao yavi samanujanamine 10: ghore dhamme udirite; uvehai nam ananae, esa visanne vitamde 11 viyahie. tti bemi. ||2|| kim anena bho yanena karissami tti mannamana cvam ege? viditta 13 mataram piyaram "hecca nayao pariggaham; virayamana 15 samutthac avihimsa suvvati damta pasa 16 dine; uppaie pacivayamane. vasatta kayara jana lisaga bhavamti. aham egesim siloe pavae bhavati : se samanavibbhamte 2 332 pasah' ege samannagatehim 17 asamannagate namamanehim anamamane viratehim avirate daviehim addavie. abhisamecca pamoie mehavi nitthiyatthe vire agamenam saya parakkamejja si tti bemi. ||3114 || 47417 cauttho uddesao. | se gihesu va gihamtaresu va gamesu va gamamtaresu va nagaresu va nagaramtaresu va janavaesu va janavayamtaresu va samtegaiya jana lusaga bhavanti, aduva phasa phusanti. te phase phuteho viro abiyasac. ||1|| oe samiyadamsane dayam logassa janitta painam palinam dahinam udinam 335 dikkhe vibhae kitte vedavi.3 se utthitesu va anutchitesu va 3 A ajo'. * B baliya. A ati'. 6 B vipari', A 'amti. 7 B vain. 8 B pakappimti. 9 A oto. 10 B omane. 11 B viadde. 12 B pege. 13 B cartta. 14 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: samana bhavissamo anagari akimcana aputta apasu ahimsaga suvvaya damta paradattabhoino pavam kammam karessano samutthae. 18 A 'ne. '16 B passa. 17 B adds saha. A hiyo ? A padinam. 3 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: jo khalu bhikkhu bahussue vajjhaganie kharanaheo kusale dhammakahaladdhisampanno khettam kalam purisam sama sajja kah' eyam purise kam va darisanam abhisampanno evam puna jatie pabhu dhammassa aghavittae.

Page #45
I. 6. 5. $ 6.] DIUTAM sussusamanesu pavedae. |12|| samtim viratim uvasamam nivvanam soyamo ajjaviyam maddaviyam laghaviyam anativattiya" savvesim pananam savvesim bhutanam savvesim jivanam savvesim sattanam anuvii bhikkhudhammum aikkhejja. 1|3|| anuvii bhikkhuddhammam aikkhamane no attanam asadejja, no param asadejja, no annaim panaim bhutaim jivaim sattaim asadejja. se anasayae anasa yamane vajjhama- 337 nanam pananam bhutanam jivanan sattanam, jaha se dive asamdine, evam se bhavati saranam mahamuni. |14|| evam se utyhie thiyappa anihe acale cale abahilese parivvae : samkhaya pesalam dhammam ditthimam parinivvude | tamhan samgam ti pasaha gainthehim gadhiya nara. Il visanna kamakkamta, tumhau lahao no parivittascjja. jass' ime arambha savyato savvattae suparingaya bhavamti, jass' ime lusino no parivittasamti se vamta koham ca manam ca mayam ca lobham ca esa tutte? viya hio tti bemi. 511 340 kayassa viaghae8 esa samgamasiso viyahie. se hu paramgame muni avihammamane phalagavatatthi kalovanie kamkhejja kalam java sarirabhedo tti bemi. |16|15| pamcamo uddesao. chattham ajjhayanam. dhutam samattam. A soviyam. HAB via vie. MSS. Ciyam, Comm. =anatipatya. A samkhata. 7 AC tiuttc.

Page #46
32 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 7. 1. $5. SATTAMAM AJAYANAM. MAHAPARIN NA. se bemi: samanunnassa va asamanunnassa va asanam va panam va khuimam va saimam va vattham va padiggaham va payapumchanam va no paejja no nimamtijja no kujja veyavadiyam param adhayamine tti berni. ||1|| dhuvam ? 346 ceyam jinjja asanam va Cao payapunchanan va labhiya * no labhiya,4 bhumjiya no bhumjiya" pamtham viyattuna viukkamma 11 vibhattam dhammam jhosemane samemane palemane 5 pacjja nimamtejja kujja veyavadliyam param anadhayamine tti bemi. ||2|| iham egesim ayaragoyare no sunisamte bhavati. te iha arambhatthi asuvayamana : 6 hana pane; ghayamana hanao avi samanujanamina,? aduva adinnam aiyamti, aduva vayao vippuumjamti; tam jaha: atthi loe, n'atthi loe; dhuve loe, adhuve loc; saie loc, anaie loo; 349 sapajjavasie loe, apajjavasie loe; sukadotti va, dukkade tti va; kallane ti8 va, pavae' ti va; sadhu ti8 va, asalhu ti8 va; siddhi ti va, asiddhi ti 8 va; nirae ti8 va, anirae ti8 va-jam inam vipadivanna mamagam dhammam pannavemana 10 xttha vi janal akasm at. cvam tesim no suyakkhae no supannatte dhamme bhavati; se jah'eyam bhagavata paveditam asupannenam janaya pasaya ; aduva gutti vaogoyarassa tti bemi. ||311 savvattha sammayam pavam, tam eva uvatikkamma esa 351 maham vivege viyahie. game va aduva ramo, n'eva gaine n'eva ranne dhammam ayanaha paveiyam. ma hanena matimaya ja ma tinni udahiya, jesu ime ariya sambujjhamana samutthila nivvuya pavehim kammehim aaidana te viyahiya. ||4| 1 uddham aham tiriyam disasu savvao savvavamti ca nam padikkam jivehim kammasamarambhe nam; tam parinnaya mehavi n'eva sayam echim kaehin damdam samarambhcjja, n'ev' annehim eehim kaehim I A pari". ? A dhuyam. 3 A full phrase. AB iya. o B valel. 6 Bomane. ? A adds ahanao. 8 B tti preceded by the short vowel. B pave. 10 A degnr. 11 BC jancha.

Page #47
1. 7. 2. 4.] MAIAPARINNA. 33 damdam samarambhavejja, n' ev' anne echim 11 kaehim damdam samarambhamte vi samanujanejja ; je 12 v anne 353 eehim kachim damdam samarambhamti, tesim vayam lajjamo. tam parinnaya mehavi tam va damdam annan va damdam no dumdam bhidamdam samarambhavejja si tti bemi. |15||1|| padhamo uddesao. se .bhikkhu parakkamejja va citthejja va nisiejja va tuyattejja va susanamsi va sunnagaramsi va giriguhamsi va rukkhamulamsi va kumbharayayanamsi va hurattha va kahim ci viharamanam tam bhikkhumuvasamkamittu gahavati buya: ausamtol samana! aham khalu tava atthae asanam va 4 354 vattham va padiggaham va kambalam va payapunchanam va panaim bhutaim jivaim sattaim samarabbha samuddissa kiyam pamiccam acchejjam anisattham abhihadam ahattu cetemi, avasaham va samussinami; se bhumjaha, vasaha! 1111 ausamntol samana ! bhikkhu? tam? gahavatim samanasam savayasam padiyaikkhe : ausamto gaha vati ! 3 no khalu te vayanam adhami, no khalu to vayanam parijanami, jo tumam mama atthic asanam va 45 vatthanh va 4 pauaim 4 samurabbha 356 samuddissa kiyam pamiccam acchejjam anisattham abhihadam ahattu cetesi, avasaham samussinasi. se virato auso gahavati eyassa 'karanae.6 11 211 se bhikkhu parakkamejja va jara hurattha va kahimci viharamanam tam bhikkhum uvasamkamittu gahavaki ayagatae pehae asanam va 4 vattham va 45 panaim 4 samarabbba java ahattu cetoti, ayasaham va samussinae, tam bhikkhum parighaseum.8 tam ca bhikkhi 357 janejja sahasammaiyae paravagarancnam annesin va socca : ayam khalu gahavali 10 mama atthae asanam va 4 vattham va 45 panaim va 4 samarabbha jara abattu ceteti, avasaham va va samussinati.10 'tam ca bhikkhu padilehao agametta anavejja anasevanke tti bemi. ||3| bhikkhum ca khalu puttha va aputtha va, je ime ahacca gamtha phusamti, sc hamta hanaba, khanaha, chimdaba, dahaha, pacaha, alumpaha, vilumpaha, sahasakkareha,1 vipparamusaha ! te phase 358 11 A annehim. 12 A ne. 1 MSS. auslimbho. ? A tam bhikkhum. 3 A "im. B adhaemi. B hva 4. 6B karanavie. 7 B'nati. Bosettum; add ahivascum or a similar word. 9 Bomutiyao. 19 A no t. 11 B'sakareha.

Page #48
34 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 7. 4. SS 1. puttho viro ahiyasae, aduva ayaragoyaram aikkhe takkiya nam anelisam, aduva vaiguttie goyarassa anupuvvenam sammam padilehac ayagutte. buddhehim eyam paveditam : se samanunne asamanunnassa asanam va 4 12 vattham va 4 no paejja, no nimamtejja, no kujja veyavadiyam param adhayamine tti bemi. ||4|| dhammam ayanaha paveditam mahanenam matimaya samanunne samanunnassa asanam va 4 360 vattham va 4 pacjja, nimamtejja, kujja veyavadiyam param adhayamine tti bemi. ||5||2|| biio uddesao. majjhimenam vayasa vi ege sambujjhamana samutthita socca medhavi vayanam pamdiyanam nisamitta.1 samiyae dhamme ariehim pavedite. te anavakamkhamana anativatemana apariggahamina. no pariggahavamti savvavamti 2 ca nam logamsi nihaya damdam3 panehim pavam kammam akuvvamane esa maham agamthe viyahic. ||1|| oc jutimamtassa1 khelanne uvavayam cavanam ca nacca aharovacaya deha 362 parisahapabham gura. pasah' ege savvimdiehim parigilayamanehim oe dayam dayati; je samnihanasatthassa kheyanne se bhikkhu kalanne balanne mayanne 5 khananne 5 vinayanne samayanne 5 pariggaham amamayamine kalc 'nutthai apadinne duhao chetta niyati. ||2|| tam bhikkhum siyaphasapadivevamanagatam uvasamkamittu gahavati buya: ausanto samana! no khalu te gamadhamma uvvahamti? ausamto gahavati! no khalu mama gamadhamma uvvahamti. 364 siyaphasam ca no khalu aham samcaemi ahiyasettae; no khalu me kappati aganikayam ujjalettae pajjalettae va kayam ayavettae va payavettac va, annesim va vayanao. siya s' evam vadamtassa paro aganikayam ujjaletta pajjaletta ayavejja va payavejja va. tam ca bhikkhu padilehae agametta anavejja anasevanae tti bemi. ||3|3|| taio uddesao. je bhikkhu tihim vatthehim parivusite payacautthehim, * A 'veya 2 B i. 3 B da. 4 MSS. jj. 5 MSS. nh. 12 A om. 1 B nisamiya. B parive. 7 B'a. B pariosite pudadeg.

Page #49
1. 7. 5. SS 2.) MAIIAPARINNA. 35 tassa nam no evam bhavati: cauttham vattham jaissami. se ahesanijjaim jaejja, ahapariggahiyaim vatthaim dharejja, no 366 dhovejja,? no raejja, no dhotarattaim vatthaim dharejja, apaliumcamane 4 gamamtaresu oracolie. eyam 5 khu vatthadharissa samaggiyam. ala puna evam janejja: uvalikkamte khalu hemamte, gimhe padivanne; ahapariju naim vatthaim paritthavejja, ahaparijunnaim vatthaim paritthavetta aduva santaruttare, aduva omacolae, aduva egasado, aduva acele laghaviyam agamaminc. tave se abhisamannagate bhavati. jam elam bhagavata paveditam, tam eva abhisamecca savvato 367 savvayao 8 samattam eva samabhijaaiya. ||1|| jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : puttho khalu aham ainsi, na 'lam aham amsi' siyaphasam ahiyascttae, 10 se vasumam savvasamannagatapannanenam appanenam kei akaranayae ll avatto. tavassino hu tam seyam 1 jam oge viham adie. tattha 'vi tassa kalapariyac se vi tattha viyamtikarae. icc etan 12 vimohayatanain hiyam sulam khamam nissoyasam anugamiyam ti bemi. |214|| cauttho uddesao. je bhikkhu dohim vatthohim parivusite patatatiehim, tassa 370 nam no ovam bhavati: tatiyain vattham jaissami. so ahesanijjaim vatthaim jaejja jara eyam khul tassa bhikkhussa samaggiyam. aha puna evan janejja : uvatikkamte khalu hemamte, gimhe paivanne ; ahaparijurnaiin? vatthaiin paritthavejja, ahaparijunnaim vatthaim paritthavetta aduva 3 samtaruttarc,3 aduva egasacle, aduva acele laghaviyam agamamine. tave so abhisamannagate bhavati. jam+ cyam bhagavata paveditam, tam eva abhisamecca savvato savvayae 5 samattam eva sama- 371 bhijaniya. jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : puttho abalo alam amsi, na 'lam aham amsi gihamtarasamkamanam bhikkhayariyam gamanae. ||111 se evam vadamtassa paro abhihadam asanam va 4 Ahattu dalaejja. se puvvam eva ? A dhoejja. 3 Bom. 4 Bono. 5 A evam. 6 A uvaikamte. A avama", Bole. 8 B Havvattao. 9 A om. 10 B adhi", A "settae. 11 B koti akaranae, A audelle. 2 B se tam. 1B khalu. B adhao. 3 A om. B adds aduva omacele. * B jadh. * B savvattae. 6 Anaya, Bonita.

Page #50
36 AYARANGASUTTAM. [1.7. 5.$ 2. alocjja : ausamto gahavati ! no khalu me kappati abhihado asane va 4 bhottae va payao va anne va tahappagare.6 ||2|| ssa nam bhikkhussa ayam pagappe: aham ca kh 372 unatto 7 apalinnattchiin 7 gilano agilanchim abhikamkha sa hammiehim kiramanam voyavadiyam saijjissami 8; aham cavi khalu apadinnatto? pauinnattassa, agilano gilanassa abhikamkha sadhammiyassa kujja veyavadiyam karanae. || 311 ahattu parinnaio anakkhessami ahadam ca saijjissami ; ahattu parinnar' anakkhessamni ahadam ca no sanijjissami 8; ahattu parinnam' no anakkhessami ahadam ca saijjissami'; ahattu 374 parinnam no anakkhessami khadam ca no saijjissami. evam se ahakittitam * eva dhammam samabhijanamane samte virate busamahitalessc. tattha 'vi tassa kalapariyae se tattha viamtikarae.10 icc etam vimohayatanam hiyam suhar klamam nisseyasam " anugamiyam ti bemi. ||4||5|| pamcamo uddesao. je bhikkhu egena vatthena parivusilo payabitiena, tassa no evam bhavati: bitiyum vattham jaissami. se ahesanijjam vattham jacjjja, alapariggahitam vattham dharejja jara gimhe pacivanne; ahapariju nam vattham paritthavejja, 375 aduva egasacle, aduva acelo laghaviyam agamamine jarn samattam eva samabhijaniya. jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: ego aham amsi, no me atthi koi na ya'ham avi kassai-eram sa cganiyam ? eva appanam samabhijanejja laghaviyam agamamine. tave so abhisamannagate bhavati. jah' cyam bhagavata paveditam, tam eva abhisamceca savva to savvayao samattam eva samabhijaniya. ||1|| so bhikkhu va 376 bliikkhuni va asanaun va 4 sharemune no vano hanayao da higan hanuyam samcareja asamine * daiuao va hanuyao? vamam hanuyam no samcarejja askemine, anasacmnine laghaviyam agamamine. tave se abhisamannagato bhavati. jah' eyam bhagavata paveditam, tam eva abhisamecca savvato 6 Beyapp.-pathantaram va: gihivati uvasamkamittu buya: ausamto samana! aham nini tava atthae asanam va 4 abhihadam dalami. 80 puvvan (va janejja. Qusainto gahaval! jannam tuniam mamam atthie nsinam vil bhottne va payae va anno va tahappagare. 7 A padina'. 8 A sati. Ann. 11 B viamti. 11 A nisesim. 1 A adh". ? Begagmani. 3 Bottac. Bom. SB ato. G A "mano.

Page #51
1. 7. 7. $ 2.] MAIIAPARINXI. 37 savvayae 3 samattam eva samabhijaniya. ||2|1 jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : se gilami ca khalu aham imammi samae imam sariragam anupuvvena parivahittac, se anupuyvenam? aharam samvattejja, anupuvvenam? aharam 377 samvattitta kasae patanue8 kicca sam ahiyacce phalagavatatthi utthaya bhikkh u abhinivvudacce. 1311 anupavisitta gamam va nagaram va khedam va kabbadam va madambam va pattanam va donamuham va agaram va asamam va samnivesam va nigamam varayahanim vi tanaim jaejja, tanaim jaetta se ttam ayac cyamtam avakkamejja, egamtam avakkamitta appamde appapane appabie appahario appose appudaeo apputtimgapanagadagamattiyamakkadasamtanae padilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tanaim 379 samtharejja, samtharotta ettha vi samae ittiriyain kujja. |14|| tam saccam : saccavadi oc tinne chinnakahamkaho atitatthe anatite ceccana bheduram kayam samvidhuniya viruvaruve parisahovasagge assim vissambhanayac bhcravam anucinne. tattha vi tassa kalapariyae se tattha viamtakarae. 10 icc etam vimohayatanam hiyam suham khamam nisscyasam anugamiyam ti bemi. |15|16|| chattho uddesao. je bhikkhu acele parivusite, tassa nam evam bhavati : caemi aham tanaphasum ahiyasettae,' siyaphasam ahiyascttae, 382 teuphasam ahisayettac,' damsamasagaplasam ahiyasettae, egatare annatarel viru varuve phase ahiyasettae, hiripadicchadanam ca 'ham? no3 samcaemi ahiyasettae.? evam se kappati kadibamdhanam dharittae. aduva tattha parukkamamtam bhujjo acelam tanaphasa phusamti, siyaphasa phusamti, teuphasa phusamti, damsamasagaphasa phusamti, egatarc annatare viruvaruve phaso ahiyaseti acelo laghaviyam agamaminc. tave 383 so abhisamannagate bhavati. jaketam bhagavata paveditam jura tam eva abhisamecca savvaso savvattae samattam eva saunabhijaniya. ||1|| jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: aham ca khalu annesim bhikkhunam asanam 4 khattu BC anupuvvenn. A B payanu. 1 A om. ? B om. 3B n. B appodae. 10 B viamtio.

Page #52
38 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 7. 7.2. dalaissami, ahadam ca saijjissami : 4 jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati: alam ca khalu annesim bhikkhunam asanam 4 ahattu dalaissami, ahadam ca no 3 sanijjissami ; jassa nam etc ... asanam 4 ahattu no dasami," ahadam ca saijjissami; jassa nam etc ... asanam 4 ahattu no 4 dasami, ahadam ca no saijjissami ; ||2|| aham ca khalu tenam ahalirittenam ahesanijjenam nhapariggahienam asunenam va 4 abhikamaha sahammiyassa kujja veyavadliyam karanae ; aham cavi temam ahatirittonam ahesanijjenam ahapariggahienam asanenam 4. abhikamkha sahammiehim kiramanam veyavadiyam saijjissa384 mi. 1|3|| laghaviyam agamamine jara samattam eva samabhi janiya. ||4|| jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : se gilami, na khalu aham imammi samae imam sariragam anupuvvena parivahittae etc. (6 $ 3-5). ti bemi || 5 |17|| sattamo uddesao. 387 anupuvvenam vimohaim jaim dhira sama sajja | vasumamto matimamto savvam nacca anelisain lill duviham pi viditta nam buddha dhammassa paraga | anupuvviyasamkhae kammusau tiuttati ? || ii || kasae payanue kicca appaharo titikkhac. aha bhikkhu gilacija aharass' eva amtiyam ll iii || jiviyam na 'bhikamkhejja maranam no vi patthae duhato vi na sajjejja jivite marane taha lliv || majjhattho nijjarapehi samahim anupalae | amto bahim viosajja ajjhattham suddham esae || v || jam kimo' uvakkamam jane aukkhemassa-m-appano | tass' eva amtaraddhao khippam sikkhejja pamaic |vi|| game va aduva rannc thamoilam patilehiya | appapanam tu vinnaya tanaim samtharo muni || viil anaharo tuyattejja puttho tatth' ahiyasae na' tivelam uvacare manusschi: vi putthavam || viii || samsappaga ya je pana je ya udaham ahecara || bhumjamti* mansam sonitam na chane na pamajjao || ix || pana deham vihimsamti thanao na viubbhame | asavehim vivittehim tippamano 'hiyasae || x || 4 B satio always. B dalaissami. 1 Bovii. 2 B'ti, pathantaram tiuttaha. 3 A ma', AB ohim. * Bote. 6 A sam. 389

Page #53
I. 7. 8. v 25.] MAIAPARINNA. 39 391 gamthehim vivittehim aukalassa parac | paggahitataram c'etain daviyassa viyunato || xi || ayam se avare dhamme Nayaputtena sahie | ayavajjam paoiyaram vijahojja tidha tidla || xii||| hariesu na nivajjejja thamdilam muniya sae viosejja anaharo puttho tatth' ahiyasao || xiiill imdiehim gilayamto samiyam ahare muni| taha 'vi se agarahe acale je samahite || xiv || abhikkamo padikkame samkucae ? pasarac | kayasa haranatthae 8 cttha' va vi acoyano || xv || parikkamo parikilamto aduva citthe ahayate | thanena parikilamte nisiejja ya amtaso || xvi || asine 'nelisam 10 maranam imdiyani samirac | kolavasam samasajja 11 'vitaham padurcsae 12 || xviill jao vajjam samuppajje na tattha avalambae 392 tato ukkase appanam savve phase 'hiyasae |xviii || ayam ca "yatatare siya jo 13 cvam anupalae | savvagatanirodhe vi thanao na viubbhame //xix || ayam se uttame dhamme puvvatthanassa paggaho | aciram padilehitta vihare cittha mahane || xx || acittam tu samasajja thavae tattha appagam| vosire savvaso kayam na me deho parisala || xxi || javajjivam parisaha uvasagga ya 15 samkhaya 16 || samvudo dehabhedae iti panne 'hiyasao || xxii|| bhiduresu 17 na rajjejja kamesu bahutaresu val 395 icchalobham na sevejja dhuvam vannam sapchiya || xxiii || sasaehim nimamtejja divvam mayam na saddahe tam paoibujjha mahane savvam numam vihuniya ll xxiv ||| savvatthehim amucchie aukalassa parae titikkham paramam nacca vimohannataram hitam ll xxv || ti bemi. 11811 atthamo uddesao. 6 B pagahitataragam. 10 AC anolisam. 1 BC khata. 17 B bheuresu. A ja. kum. AC 'ie. 8 A Char'. AC om. 2 B pauduesao. 13 Bje. 15 Biti. 16 B sam

Page #54
40 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (1. 8. 1. v 7. OH A NASU YAM. 401 ahasuyam vadissami jaha se samane bhagavam utthaya sankhae tamsi hemamte ahuno pavvaic riittha. ? no c' ev' imena vatthenam pchissami tamsi hemamte se parae avakahae etam khu amudhammiyam 2 tassa llill cattari sahie mase bahave panajali agamma abhirujjha kayam viharinsu arusiya nam tattha himsinsu || ii || samvaccharam 3 sahiyam masam jan na rikkasi vatthagam bhagavam! acele tatto 4 cai tam vosajja vattham anagare || iii || adu porisin tiriyabhittim 5 cakkhum asajja amtaso jjhati | aha cakkhubhitasahita 6 te hamta kamta bahave kamdinsu ||iv|l sayanehim vitimissohim? itthio so tattha parinnaya sagariyam na seve iti se sayam pavesiya jhatill vill je kei ime agarattha 403 misiblavam pahaya se jhati | puttho vi na 'bhibhasimsu gacchati na 'tivattati amja Il vill no sugaram 10 etam 11 egesim i Briyattha. ? BC anu'. 3 read vasam ca. 4 B acelae tato. o B tiriyam. . A samhita. ? AC vimissehim. 8 B scsam. 9 Nagarjuniyas tu pathanti: puttho va so aputtho va no anunnai pa vagavam. 10 A sukarum. 11 B om.

Page #55
I. 8. 1. v 15.] OHANASUYAN. 41 405 na 'bhibhase abhivayamine 12 hatapuvvo tattha damdehin 13 lusiyapuvvo appapunnehim || viill pharusaim duttittikkhaim 14 atiyacca muni parakkamamano aghalanattagitaim damdajujjhaiin 15 mutthijujjhaim 15 || viji || gadhie miho kahasu 16 samayamini Natisute visoc addakkhu 17 etai 18 souralaim gacchati Nayaputte saranae llix || avi sahie duve vase sitodagam19 abbcca 20 nikkhamte | egattagate pihitacce 8c 'bhinnayadansano 21 samte || x || pudhavim ca aukayam 22 ca teukayam 22 ca vaukayam ca | panagai 18 biyahariyaimn tasakayam ca savvaso nacca || xil eyai 18 samti padilehe cittamamtai 18*80 abhinnaya | parivajjiyana viharittha iti samkhaya se Mahavirc || xii ! adu thavara ya tasatac 23 tasajiva ya thavarattae adu 24 savvajoniya satta kammuna kappiya pudho bala || xiii || bhagavam ca evam annesi 25 sovahie hu luppati bale | kammam ca savvaso nacca tam padiyaikkhe 26 pavagam bhagavam ||xiv || duviham samecca modhavi kiriyam akkbaya 'nelisam nani| ayanasotam ativatasoyam jogam ca savvaso nacca || xv || 407 12 A ovine. 13 B damo. 11 A dutitti', BC duttiti. 15 Bjuddhaim cf.13.16 B mihukaha: 17 B Nayasute visoge adao. 18 MSS. "im. 19 B sitodam. 20 Bablocca. 21 B ahi'. 22 B kk. 23 Bottke. 24 MSS. aduva. 26 A annesi. 26 B pari'.

Page #56
408 410 42 AYARAMGASUTTAM. ativatiyam anauttim satam annesim akaranayae 27 | jass' itthio 28 parinnaya savvakammavahao addakkhu 29 ||xvi || ahakadam 30 na se seve savvaso kammuna ya addakkhu 31 | jam kimci pavagam bhagavam tam akuvvam vigadam bhumjittha ||xvii || no sevati ya paravattham 32 parapac 33 vi si se na bhumjittha| parivajjiyana omanam gacchati samkhadim asaranac || xviii || mayanne asanapanassa na 'nugiddhe rasesu apadinne | acchim pi no pamajjiya no vi ya kamduyae muni gayam || xix || appam tiriyam pehae appam pitthao 35 va pehac 36 | appam buic padibhani pamthapehi care jatamane ||xx|| sisiramsi addhapadivanne tam vosajja vattham anagare | pasarcttu bahu parakkame no avalambiyana kamdhamisi 37 || xxi || esa vihi anokkamto mahanena maimaya bahuso | apadinnena bhagavata evam riyamte tti bemi || xxii ||1|| padhamo uddesao. cariyasanai sejjao egaiyau jau buitto aikkhatai sayana 1 sanai' jaim sevittha 2 se Mahavire ||i|| avesanasabhapavasu 3 [I. 8. 1. v 22. 27 Bakarane. 29 B itthio. 39 BC se adadeg. 30 B aha. 31 A ada. 32 B sevai. 33 B pade. 34 B vi. 35 MSS. an. 36 A uppehae. 37 A kkhamdhamsi. 1 MSS. im. 2 Ba. The metro requires: sayanai jai. A bhapp", B "bhap.

Page #57
I. 8. 2. v 10.) OIIANASUYAN. 43 411 paniyasalasu cgada vaso | aduva paliyatthanesu palalapumjesu cgada vaso || ii || agamtare arama gare nagare vi egada vaso | susane sunnagaresu va rukkhamule vi egada vaso || iiill etehi muni sayanehim samane asi" paterasa: vase | raimdiyam pi jayamano appamatte sumahie jhati ||iv|| niddam pi no pagamae sevai ya bhagavam utthac | jaggavati ya appanam isim satiya apadinne | v || sambujjhamane punar avi asamsu bhagavam utthae? || nikkhainma egada rao bahim camkammiya muhuttagam Il vill sayanehim tass 8 uvasaggio bhim' asi anegaru ve ya | samsappaga ya je pana aduva je pakkhino uvacaramti || vii|| adu kucara 10 uvacaramti gamarakkha ya sattihattha yal adu gamiya uvasagga itthi egatiya puriso va || viji || ihaloiyai' paraloiyai 1 bhima 1 anegaruvaim | avi subbhidubbhigamdhaiin saddaim anegaruvaiin ||ix || ahiyasao saya samite phasaiviruvaravaim| aratim 11 ratim abhibhuya riyati mahane abahuvai || x || sa janehi 13 tattha pucchimsu B vase. 5 MSS. patelasa. A jjhadi. 7 A ai. 8 B tattha. 10 road kuccara. 11 Barati. 12 A yao cf. 413 A ss.

Page #58
44 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [1. 8. 2. v 11. 115 egacara vi egada rato avyahite kasaittha pehamane samahim apalinne || xi||| ayam amtaramsi ko cttham aham amsi ti 11 bhikkhu ahattu / ayam uttame se dhamme tusinie samkasaie 15 jhati || xii || jamsi pp ege pavevamti 16 sisire marute pavayamte! tamsi pp ege anagara himavate nivayam csamti || xiii || samghaqio pavisissamo paha ya samadahamana | pihita va sakkhamo atidukkhahimagasamphasa || xiv || tamsi bhagavam apadinne adhoviyade 17 ahiyasae davio | nikkhamma egada rao caeti bhagavam samiyao || xv || esa vihi aaokkamto 18 mahanena matimata bahuso | apalinnenam bhagavata evam riyamte tti bemi || xvi |2|| biio uddesao. tanaphasasiyaphase ya teuphase ya damsamasage ya || ahiyasae saya samie phasaim viruvaruvaim lill aba duccaraLadham acari Vajjubhumim ca Subbhabhumim ca | pamtam scjjam sevimsu asanagai ceva pamtaim ||ii|| Laahehin 3 tass' uvasagga bahave janavaye lusinsu | 416 13 sic ! for ettha. 14 B amsi tti. 15 B sak'. 16 AC pavedamti, B pavedemti. 17 B adhevigade. 18 B annoo * read ducara'. ? A aim, B Cani. 3 B laahesu.

Page #59
I. 8. 3. v 12.] OIANASUYAM. 45 418 aha lukkhadesie 1 bhatte kukkura tattha himsinsu nivatinsu || iii | appe jane nivarci lusanae sunae dasamane 5 || chucchu karemti ahamtum samanam kukkura dasamtu tti. ||iv|| elikkhae jaao bhujjo bahave Vajjabh umin pharusasi | latthim gahaya naliyam samana tattha eva viharimsu || v || evam pi tattha viharamta putthapuvva ahesi sunaehim samlucamana 6 sunachim duccaragani? tattha Ladhchim || vill nilaya damdam panohim tam vosajja kayam anagare | aha 8 gamakamtao bhagavam to ahiyasae abhisamecca || vii || nao samgamasise va' parae tattha se Mahavire ! evam pi tattha Ladhehim aladdhapuvvo vi egala gamo || viii || uvasamkamamtam apadinnam gamamtiyam pi appattam 10 | padinikkhamittu lusinsu etao param palehi tti ||ix || hayapuvvo tattha damdenam aha 8 va mutthina aha 11 phalenam! aha 8 leluna kavalenam hamta hamta bahave kamdimsu || X ! mamsuni chinnapuvvaim otthabhiyad egada kayam || parissahaim lumcimsu 12 aha 8 va pamsuna uvakarinsu || xi || uccalaiya nihanissu 419 * Bluha. 6B das'. 6 Blumc. 7 A 'raim. B adu. A va. 10 BC apattam. rend pattam appattain. 11 cf. MSS. add kumtadi, apparently a gloss. 12 B lusimsu.

Page #60
46 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 8. 3. v 12. aha 8 va asanao khalaimsu vosatthakue panatasi dukkhasahe 13 bhagavam apadinne || xiill suro samgamasise va 14 sam vude tattha se Mahavire padisevamaao pharusa im acale bhagavam riittha 15 || xiii | csa vihi aaokkamto 16 mahanenam maiinaya 17 bahuso | apadlinnenam bhagavata riyamti tti bemi. || xiv ||3|| taio uddesao. 420 omodariyam caeti aputthe vi bhagavam rogehim! puttho va so aputtho va no se saijjati teiccham lill samsohanam ca vamanam ca gayabbhamganam sinanam ca || sambahanam na se kappe damtakkhalanam parinnae || ii virae yagamadhammebim riyai ? mahaae abahuvai|| sisirammi* egada bhagavam chayae jhati asi ya || iii || Dayavai ya gianhanam acchati ukkudue abhitave | aha 6 javaittha luhenam oyananamthukummasenam livil clani tinni padiseve attha mase ajavaes bhagavam | apiittha egaya bhagavam addhamasam aduva 6 masam pi li vil avi sahic duve mase 13 A dukkham. 11 MSS. va. 15 B riyattha. 16 B anno". 17 B mahanena matimata. 1 B vu. 2 B li, 3 B riyanti. * A usi. 5 B ya javagam. * B adu.

Page #61
I. 8. 4. v 14.] OITANASUYAN. chap pi mase aduva apivvittha? raovarayani 8 apalinne 422 annagilayam cgaya bhumje || vi|| chatthenam cgaya bhumjo aha va atthamena 8 dasamenam duvalasamena egaya bhumje pehamane samahim 8 apalinne || viil naccana se Mahavire no vi ya pavagam sayam akasi | annchim pi 10 na karettha kiramtam pi na'nujanittha || viji || gamam pavissa nagaram va ghasam ese kadam paratthao | suvisuddham esiya bhagavam ajatajogalae sevittla ||ix || adu vayasa digicchamta 11 je anne rascsino satta | ghascsanac citthamte 423 sayayam niyatite ya pehac || x || adu mahanam va samanam va gamapindolagam va atihi val Soragamusiyaris va kukkuram va vitthiyam 12 purato | xi || vitticchcdan vajjamto tes' appattiyar 13 pariharamto mamdam parakkame 14 bhagavam ahimsamane ghasam esittha || xii | avi suiyan va lo sukkam va siyapimdam puranakummasam! | adu yakkasam pulagan va laddhe pimde aladdhac davie || xiiill avi jhati se Mahavire asanatthe akukkue jhanam 425 uddham ahe ya tiriyam ca loe 16 jhayati samahim apalinne || siv ||| C viharittha, A had so originally, but changed it in apivittha. 8 MSS. m. A annai', B lagam. 10 X vi, B vi. 11 B diyimchantu. 12 B vivihain thitain purato. 3 A tissapattiyam. 11 A parideg. 15.B va. 16 B savvaloca Jhayat samiyam peh a mano sanahimapadinne.

Page #62
48 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [I. 8. 4. v 17. akasai vigatagehi ya saddaruvesu amucchite jhai 17|| chaumatthe 18 parakkamamane na pamayam sayam pi kuvvittha 19 || xv ||| sayam eva abhisamagamma ayatajogam ayasohse | abhinivvude amaille avakaham bhagavam samitasi 20 || xvi || esa vihi anokkamte 21 mahanemam maimaya 22 bahuso | apalinnenam bhagavata evam riyamti tti bemi || xvii || 4 || cauttho uddesao. atthamam ajjhayanam. ohanasuyam samattam. padhame suyakkhamdhe samatte. 19 A sampakuvittha. 20 AC samito. 17 Bihati. 19 A '0. MSS. add vi. 21 B anno'. 22 B matimata.

Page #63
BIIE SUYAK KI AMDH E. PAPIIAMAM AJJII AYANAM PIMDESENA. so bhikkha va bhikkhuni va gahavaikulam pimdavaya- 1 padliyao anupavitthe samanc, se jjam puna janejja : asanam va param va khainam va saimam va panehim va panaelim va biehim? va ? hariehim va samsattam ummissam sitodaena va osittam rayasa va parighasiyam, tahappagaram asanam va 4 parahatthamsi va parapayamsi va aphasuyam anesanijjam ti mannamanc labhe vi samte no padligahejja.||1|| sc ahacca padigahc * siya, se ttam 5 adac cgamtam avakka- 5 mejja, egamtam avakkamitta ahe ara mamsi va aho uvassayamsi va appamde appapane appabie appaharie appose appudae apputtimgadagamuttiyamakka asamtanae vigimciya 2 ummissam visohiya tato samjatam eva bhunjejja va piejja 6 va; jam ca no samcacjja bhottae va payae ? va, se ttam ayae cgamtam avakkamejja ahe jhamathamdilamsi va atthirasimsi va kittharasimsi va tusarasimsi va gomayarasimsi va annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi 8 padilchiya 2 pa- 6 majjiya 2 tato samjayam eva paritthavejja. ||2|| se bhikkhu va bhikkhuni va jara pavitthe samane, se jjao puna osahio janojja : kasinao sasiyao avidalakadao atiricchachinno avocchinhtao tarumiyam va chivadim anabhikkamtabhajjiyam pehae aphasuyam anesanijjam ti mannamano labho samte no padigahejja. || 3 || se bhikkho va java samane, se jjam puna janeja : akaginao 7 viyalakadao tiricchachinnao 9 vocchinnaotaruniyam va chivadim abhikkamtabhajjiyam pehac phasuyam csanijjam til mannamaae labhe samte padigahejja. ||411 ? B jam. ? B om. 3 A gr. 4 B gg. 5 A tam. * B picjja. 7 B. piittae. RAI. A cchinnao. 10 A om.

Page #64
50 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 1. 1. $5. | se bhikkho va data janejja: pibuyam va bahurayam va bhujiyam va mamthum va caulam va caulapalambam va saim bhajjiyamu aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. |15|| se 8 bhikkhu va ... (85) . . . caulapalambam va asaim bhajji yam, dukkhutto va tikkhutto va bhajjiyam phasuyam jaca labhe samte paligahejja. |16|| so blikkhu va 2 galavaikulam pimdavayavaliyao pavisittukame no annautthiena va garatthiena va parihario aparihariena saduhim gahavaikulam pimdavayapadiyae pa visoju va nikkhamejja va. || 7 || se bikka va 2 bahiya 9 viyarabhumim va viharallamin va nikkhamamine 1 va pavisamaao va no annuutthiena va . . . (8 7)... saddhim bahiya viyarabhumim va viharabhumin va nikkhaeju va pavisejja va. || 8 || so thikkhu va 2 ramayugamain daijjamaue12 no annautthiena va ... (87)... saddhim gamanugamam duijjejja.12 191 11 se bhikkhu va 2 jura pavitthe samane no annautthiyassa va 16 garatthiyassa 1 va pahirio apahiriyassa va asanam va 4 dejja va anupadejja va. ||10|| se bhikkhu va 2 jura pavitthe samaine, so jjam janojja : asanam va 4 assim' padiyae cgam sahammiyam samuddissa panaim bhutaim jivaiin sattaim samarabbha -15 sainuddissa kitam pamiccam acchejjain anisattham abhihadam khattu ceteti, tam tahappagaram asanam ve 4 purisamtarakadam va apurisamtarukalan va baliya aihalam va aihalam va 12 attatthiyam va anhattatthiyam va paributtam va aparibhuttam va ascvitain va anisevitam va aphasuyam Juta no padigahejja. evain bahave sahammiya, ega sahaminini, bahave sahumminio samuddissa cattari alavaga bhaniyavva. ||11||| so bhikkhu va 2 gata pavit the sumane, se jjam puma janejja : asanam va 4 bahave samasamahane ati ikivanava nimae paganiya 2 samuddissa panaim ja va samarabbha, 13 aseviyan va alaseviyam va apliesuyan anesanijjam ti mannamane labhe samte no padigahejja. ||12|| se bhikkhu va 2 ... (8 12)... vani nae samuddissa panaim ga ta Chattu cetitam, tahappagaram asanam va 4 11 Aokhamane, Bokhammamaac. 12 B duti". 13 A gihatthassa. 11 AB assam. 15 A 'imbliam.

Page #65
II. 1. 2. $ 3.] PIMDESANA. apurisamtarakadam 16 bahiya amihadam 17 anattatthiyam aparibhuttam anaseviyam aphasuyam anesanijjam java no padigahejja. aha puna evam jancjja : purtaintarakadam' 14 bahiya nihadam attatthiyam paribhuttam asovitam phasuyam esanijjam jara padigahejja. ||13|| so bhikkha va 2... (8 7)... kame, se jjaim puma kulaim jaaejja : imesu khalu kulesu nitic piinde dijjati, nitie aggapimde dijjati, nitie bhae dijjati, nitio avaddhabhae dijjati, tahappagaraim nitiyaim nitiomanaim 18 no bhattae va panae va pavisejja va nikkhamejja va. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 10 b assa bhikkhussa va 10 bhikkhunie va2 samaggi- 15 yam, jam savvatthehim samite sahite saya jaejja si tti bemi. || 14111 padhamo uddesao. so bhikkha va ... (1 8 1)... asanam va 4 attlamiposabiesu va addhamasiosu va masiesu va domasiesu va temisiesu va cauinmagiesu * vi pancamasiesu va chammasiesu 16 va uusu va uusamdhisu va uupariyatresu va bahave samanamahano atihikivanavanimage? egao ukkhao pariesojjamane pehae dohim ukkhahim Pariesejjamane pehae tihim ukkhahim P. p. cauhim u. p. p. kalovatio va kumbhimuhao va sannihisannicayao va pariesejjamane pehae, tahappagaram asanam va apurisamtarakadam java anasevitam aphasuyam anesa- 17 nijjam java no padligahejja. aha puna evam janejja : purisantarakudlam jara asevitam phasuyam jara padigahejja. ||1|| | se bhikkhu va 2 gaed pavitthe samane, se jjaj puma kulaim janejja, tam jaha: uggakulani va bhogakulani va rainnakulani va khattiyakulan va Ikkhagakulaui va Harivamsakulani va esiyakulani va vesiyakulani va gamdagakulani va kottagakulani va gamarakkhakulani va pokkasaliyakulani 3 va, annaCaregu * va tahappagaresu kulesu 18 adugucchiesu o va agarahiesu vu asanam va 4 phasuyam java padigahejja. || 211 so bhikkhu va 2 qua pavit the samane, se jjam puna 16 B gadam. 11 B abahiya nihadam. 18 A nitiaummanaim. A caumasiesu. ? B vanimage; in $3 atithikivina. 3 A vo'k'. generally annataro. 6 Bogunch. B has

Page #66
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 2. SS 3. jancjja asanam va 4 samavaesu va pimdaniyaresu va Imdamahesu va Khamdamahesu va evam Ruddamahesu va Mugumdamahesu va bhutamahesu va jakkhamahesu va nagamahesu va thubhamahesu va ceiyamahesu va rukkha19 mahesu va girimahesu va darimahesu va 6 agadamahesu va tadagamahesu va dahamahesu va nadimahesu va saramahesu va sagaramahesu va agaramahesu va annataresu va tahappagaresu va viruvardvesu mahamahesu vattamanesu bahave samanamahane (SS 1)... jura no padigahejja. ||3|| aha puna evam janejja: dinnam jam tesim dayavvam, aha tattha bhumjamane pehae-gahavatibhariyam va gahavatibhaginim va gahavaliputtam va chuyam va sunham va dhaim va dasam va dasim va kammakaram va kammakarim va-se puvvam eva aloejja: auso tti va bhagini ti va, dahisi me etto annataram bhoyanajayam; se s'evam vadamtassa paro asanam va 4 ahattu dalacjja, tahappagaram asanam va 4 sayam va nam jaejja, paro va se dejja, phasuyam java padigahejja. ||4|| 20 se bhikkhu va 2 param addhajoyanamerae samkhadim nacca samkhadipadiyac no abhisamdharejja gamanae. ||5||| se bhikkhu va 2 painam samkhadim nacca padinam gacche anadhayamine, padinam sankhadim nacca painam gacche anadhayamine, dahinam samkhadim nacca udinam gacche anadhayamine, udinam samkhadim nacca dahinam gacche anadhayamine; jatth' ova samkhadi siya, tam jaha: gamanisi va nagaramsi va khedamsi va kabbadamsi va mamdavansi va pattanamsi va donamuhamsi va agaramsi va asamamsi va 21 samnivesamsi va nigamamsi va rayahanimsi va--, samkhadim samkhadipadiyao no abhisamdharejja gamanae. kevali buya ayanam ctam; samkhadim samkhadipadiyae abhisamdharemane ahakammiyam 10 va uddesiyam va misajjayam va kiyagadam va pamiccam va acchejjam va anisattham va abhihadam va ahattu dijjamanam bhumjejja. ||6|| asamjate bhikkhupadiyae khuddiyaduvariyao mahalliyao 22 kujja, mahalliyaduvariyao khuddiyao kujja, samao sejjao visamao kujja, visamao sejjao samao kujja, pavatao sejjao nivatao kujja, nivatao sejjao pavatao kujja, amto va bahim 8 A jaim. pathantaram ayayanam. 52 6A om. 7B bhagini tti va. 10 A aha", B "ie. 11 Bass".

Page #67
II. 1. 3. SS 4.] PIMDESANA. va uvassayassa hariyani chimdiya 2 daliya 2 samtharagam samtharejja. esa vi lumgayamo sejjae akkhato.12 tamha se samjate niyamthe 13 annayare va tahappagare puresamkhadim va pacchasamkhadim va samkhadim samkhadipadiyac no abhisamdharejja gamanac. 53 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va bhikkhunie va samaggiyam, 23 jam savvatthehim samite sahite saya jacjja si tti bemi. ||7||2|| biio uddesao. se cgao annataram samkhadim asitta pivitta chaddejja, bhutte va se no sammam parinamejja, annatare va se dukkho rogatamke samuppajjejju. kevali buya: ayanam ctam; ||1||| iha khalu bhikkhu gahavatihim gahavatinihi va parivayaehi va parivaiyahi va egajjham saddhim sodam paum bho vati- 24 missam; hurattha va uvassayam padilehamane no labhejja, tam eva uvassayam sammissibhavam avajjejja, annamane va se matte vippariyasiyabhute itthiviggahe va kilive1 va tam bhikkhum uvasamkamittu: ausamto samana! ahe 2 aramamsi va ahe2 uvassayamsi va rao va viyile va gamadhammaniyamtitam kattu rahassiyam mchunadhammam pariyaranae auttamo. tam c'egatio satijjejja akaranijjam c' cyam samkhae 25 etc ayana samti samcijjamana paccavaya bhavamti, tamha se samjao niyamtho tahappagaram puresamkhadim va (2. SS 7)... gamanae. 2|| 6 se bhikkhu va 2 annayarim samkhadim socca nisamma samparihavati 5 ussuyabhutena appanenam dhuva samkhadi; no samcaeti tattha itarehim kulehim samudaniyam esiyam vesiyam pimdavayam padigahetta aharam aharettae; maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja; se tattha kalena 27 anupavisitta tatth' itarehim kulehim samudaniyam esiyam vesiyam pimdavayam padigahetta aharam aharejja.7 ||3||| 6 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna janejja: gamam va jara rayahanim va, imamsi khalu gamamsi va java rayahanimsi va samkhadi siya, tam pi yaim gamam va java rayahanim 4 12 B esa khalu bhagavaya momi sajjao akkhae. A adds bhagavata before sejjae. 13 B niggamthe. 14 B om. 2 A dhe. 3 avanani. 1 A kiliddha. B annataram. 5 A haveti, B sampahaveti. 6 B sam. 7 B om. the end of the sentence from itarchim. A samkhadim siva. 9 B pi ya.

Page #68
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 3. SS 4. va samkhadipadiyae no abhisamdharejja gamanae. kevali buya ayanam eyam; ainnomanam 10 samkhadim anupavissa28 manassa paena va pac akkamtapuvve bhavati, hatthena va hatthe samcaliyapuvve bhavati, pacna va pae avadiyapuvvo bhavati, sisena va siso samghattiyapuvve bhavati, kaena va kae samkhobhitapuvve bhavati, damdena va atthina " va 11 mutthina va leluna 12 va kavalena va abhihayapuvve bhavati, sitodaena va ussittapuvve bhavati, rayasa va parighasitapuvve bhavati, anesanijje va paribhuttapuvve 13 bhavati, annesi va dijjamane padigahitapuvve bhavati. tamha se samjae 29 niyamthe tahappagaram ainnomanam samkhadim samkhadipadiyac no abhisamdharejja gamanae. ||4|| se bhikkhu va 2 jara pavitthe samane, se jjam puna janejja: asanam va 4 esanijje siya anesanijje siya vitigicchasamavannenam appanenam asamahadae lessae tahappagaram asanam va 4 lable samte no padigahejja. ||5|| 54 sc bhikkhu va 2 gahavatikulam pavisiukame savva30 bhamdagam ayae gahavatikulam pimdavatapadiyae pavisejja va nikkhamejja va. 6 se bhikkhu va 2 bahiya viharabhumim va viyarabhumim va nikkhamamane va pavisamane va savvabhamdagam ayac bahiya viharabhumim va viyarabhumim va nikkhamejja va pavisejja va. ||7|| bhikkhu va 2 gamanugamam duijjamane 14 savvabhamdagam ayae gamaungamam duijjejja.1 |8|| SO se bhikkhu va 2 aha puna evam janejja: tivvadesiyam va 31 vasam vasamanam pehae, tivvadesiyam va mahiyam samnivayamanim 15 pehae, mahavaena va rayam samubbhutam pehae, tiricchapatima va pana samthada samnivayamana pehae, s' evam nacca no savvabhamdagam ayae gahavaikulam pimdavayapadiyae pavisejja va nikkhamejja va, bahiya viharabhumim va viyarabhumim va pavisejja va nikkhamejja va, gamanugamam' duijjejja.14 || 9 ||| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjaim puna kulaim janejja, tam jaha; 32 khattiyana va raina va rayapesiyana va rayavamsatthiyana va amto va bahim 16 va samnivitthana va nimamtemanana va asanam va 4 labhe samte no padigahejja si tti bemi. ||10||3||| taio uddesao. 11 A om. 12 B loluna. 13 B paribhuta. 1 B duti. 15 BC samnivada'. 16 A bahiyam. C adds gacchamtana vu. 10 A ayannavimanam am.

Page #69
II. 1. 4. $ 5.] PINDESANA. 55 se bhikkhu ve 2 jara pavitthe samane, se jjam puna janejja: mamsailiyam va macchailiyam va mamsakhalam va macchakhalam1 va 1 alenam va pahegam va himgolim va sammelam va hiramanam pehae, amtara se magga bahupana 33 bahubiya bahuhariya bahuosa ? bahuudaya bahuuttimgapanagadagamattiyamakkadasamtanaga, bahave tattha samanamahana atihikivanavanimaga uvagata ? uvagamissamti, tatth' ainna vitti: no pannassa nikkhamanapavesac, no pannassa vayanapucchanapariyattananupchae 4 dhammanuogacimtae ; so ovam nacca tahappagaram purcsankhadim va pacchasamkhadim va samkhaqlim samkhadipadliyac no abhisamdharejja gamanac. ||1|| se bhikkhu va . . ($ 1)... janejja : mamsudiyam va 34 jara sammelam va hiramanam pehae amtara se magga jara samtanaga, no jattha bahave samanamahana jara uvagamissamti, appainna vitti; pannassa nikkhamanapavesae, pannassa vayanapucchanapariyattananupehac 4 dhammanuogacimtac, s'evam nacca tahappagaram puresamkhadim va pacchasamkhadim va samkhadim samkhadipadliyao abhisamdharcija gamanae. || 211 se bhikkhu va 2 jura 'pavisitukame, se jjam puna janejja : 35 khirino * gayo khorijamario pelae, asanam va 4 uvakkhadijjamanam pehac, pura appajuhie, s'evam nacca no gahavaikulam pimdavayapadiyae nikkhamejja va pavisejja va. scttam ayae egamtam avakkamejja anavayam asuinloo cetthojja. ||311 aha puna evam janojja : khirinio gavio khiriyao pehae, asa nam va 4 uvakkhaliyamo pehae, pura pajahie, s'evam nacca tato samjatam eva gahavaikulam 36 pimdavayapadiyao nikkhamejja va pavisejja va. || 411 bhikkhaganam oge ovam ahamsu, samane va vasamane va gamanugamam duijjamane?: khuddae khalu ayam game samniruddhac no mahalao, se hamta 'bhayamtaro bahiragani gamani bhikkhayariyae 8 vayaha, samti tatth'egatiyassa bhikkhussa pure samthuya va paccha samthuya va parivasamti, tam jaha: gahavati va gahvatini va gahayariputta va 37 gahavatidhayao va gahavatisunhao va dhatto va dasa va A one. ? B Rossa. 3 A uva'. * A peha. 5 B khiriniyao. A uvakha'. * B dutio. 8 B pimdavayapadiyae. 'Ati.

Page #70
56 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 4. 5 5. dasio va kummakara va kammakario 10 va, tahappagaraim kulain pure santhuyani va paccha samthuyai va, purvan eva bhikkhayariyae anupavisissami; avi ya ittha labhissami pimlam va loyam va khiram va dalim va navaniyaan va ghayam va gulam va tellum 11 va mahum va mamsam va majjam va samkulip va phaniyam va pham va siharinima 38 va; tam puvvam eva bhocca pecca padiggaham va samlihiya sammajjiya tato 13 paccha bhikkhuhiin saddhim gahavatikulam pimdavayapadiyae pavisissami 14 va nikkhamissami va. maitthanam samphase, no lo evam karcjja. 15|1 se tattha bhikkhuhiin saddhiin kalena anupavisitta tatth' itaretarehim 16 kulehiin samudaniyam 17 csiyam vesiyam pimdavayam padigahetta aharam aharam aharejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam etc. |16|14|| cauttho uddesao. se bhikkhu ve 2 jara pavitthe samane, se jjam puna janojja : 39 aggapimdam ukkhippamanam pehae, nikkhippamanain pehae, aggapimdam hiramanam pehae, aggapindam paribhaijjamanam pehac, aggapirndam paribhujjamanam pehac, aggapimdam paritthavejjamanam pehac, pura asinad-i-va avaharad-i-va, pura jatth' anne samanamahana atihikivanavanimaga 2 khaddham khaddham uvasamkamamti se: 'hamta aham avi khaddham uvasankamami'; maittlanam samphase, no evain karejja. ||1|| se bhikkha va 2 java samune, amtara so vappuni va phalihaui 40 va pagarau va toragani va aggaloi va aggalapasagai va sati parakkame samjayam eva parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja. kevali buya: ayanam ctam; se tattha parakkamamanc payalejja va 4 pavadejja va, se tattha payalamaao va pavadamane va tattha so kac uccarena va pasavanena va khelena va singlanaena va vantena va pittena va puena va sukkena va Soniena va uvalitte siya; tahappagaram kayam no anamtarahiyae 41 pudhavie, no 5 sasaniddhae 5 pudhavie, no sasarakkhae puchavie, no cittamamtae silae, no cittamamtae leluo kola 10 A 'kario, B 'kari. 11 A telam. 12 A sihirinim. 13 A to. 11 A pavississami. 15 A se no, B na. 16 Bitara tiyarehim. 17 B samo TA bhumi%B atithikivina, B vani'.' 3 AB originally ujjnyum. B adds pakkhalejja va. 5 A om.

Page #71
II. 1. 5. $ 5.) PIMDESANA. 57 vasumsi va darue jivapatitthiyae sayamde sapane jara samtanae no amajjeja va no pamajjejja va samlileju va va uvvalejja va uvvattejja va ayavejja va payavejja va; se puvvam eva appa sasarak kham tanain va pattam va kattham? va sakkaram va jacjja, jaitta se ttam ayae egamtam avakkamejja 2, ahe jhamathamdilamsi va jara annataramsi va tahappagaramsi padilchiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tato samjayam eva 12 amnjjejja va jura payavejja va. |2|| se bhikkhu va 2 data pavittle samane, se jjam puma janejja : gonam viyalam padipahe pehae, mahisam viyalam pudipahc pehae, evam manussam asai hatthim8 siham vaggham vagam diviyam accham taraccham parisaram siyala viralam sunayam kolasunayam kokamtiyan cattavilladagamo viyalam padipahe pehac, sati parakkame samjayam ova parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja. || 311 | se bhikkha va 2 java samine, antara se ovlo va khanun 43 va kamtue va ghasi 10 va bhiluga, va visamo va vijjale va pariyavajjejja, sati parakkame samjayam cra parakkamojja, no ujjuyain gacchejja. se bhikkho va 2 gaha vaikulassa duvaravaham kamtagavomdiyae padipihitam pchae, tesim puvvam eva oggaham amanunnaviya apacilehiya apamajjiya no avagunejja va pavisejja va nikkhamejja va; tesim puvvam eva oggaham anunnaviya padilehiya pamajjiya tao samjayam 44 eva avagunejja va pavise ja va nikkhamejja va. ||4|| se bhikkh u ve 2 java samane, se jjam puna janejja : samanam va mahanam va gamapimdolagam va atihim va puvvapavittham pehae, no tesim samloe sapadidu vare citthejja. kevali buya : ayanam eyam; pura pehae tass' atthao paro asanam va 4 ahattu dalaejja ; nha bhikkhunam purvovaitthain: esa painna, esa hetu, csa uvaese, 11 jam no tesim samloe sapadiduvare citthejja. se ttam ayae egumtam 45 avakkamejja anavayain asamloc citthejja. se se paro anavatam asamloe citthamanassa asanam va 4 Ahattu dalacjja, 80 ya evam vadejja : ausamto samana ! ime bhe asane va 4 savvajanao 12 nisatthe, 13 tam bhumjaha va ll nam, paribhaeha va nain. tam cegatio padigahetta tusinio uvehejja : 15 avi A appam. A kadain. 8 AB hatthi. Bovello, Com.cello. 10 A ghasim. 1 B uvaeso. 12 Bojanac. 13 B nisitthe. 14 B va. 15 B ohejja.

Page #72
58 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 5. $5. yaim evam mamam eva siya. evam maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. se ttam ayae tattha gacchejja 2 se puvvam 46 eva alocjja : ausamto samana! imo bhe asane va 4 savva janae 12 nisatthe; tam bhuinjala va nam, paribhacha va nam. se n'evam vadamtam paro vadojja: ausamto samana ! tumam c'eva nam paribhachim. se tattha paribhacmane no appano khaddham khaddham qayam 2 usadham 2 rasiyam 2 manunnam 2 niddham 2 lukkham 2 ; se tattha amucchito agiddho agadhie anajjhovavanne bahusamam eva paribhacjja. se nam paribhaemanam paro vadejja : ausamto samana ! ma nam tumam paribhachim, savve v egatio 16 bhokkhamo 17 va 47 pahamo 18 va. se tattha bhumjamane no appano khaddham jara lukkham, se tattha amucchic 4 bahusamam eva bhumjejja va piejja 19 va. 11511 se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janejja . . . ($ 5)... pehac, no to uvatikkamma 20 pavisejja va obhasejja va. 80 ttam 21 ayae egamtam avakkamejja, anavayam asamloe cittleja. aha puma evam jaueja : palisehie va dinne va, tao tammi niyat;ite, 22 tao samjayam eva pavisejja va obhascjja va. 48 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 "samaggiyain etc. |16|| 5 || pamcamo uddesao. se bhikkhu va 2 java samane, so jjam puna janejja : raresino bahave pana ghasesanae samthade samnivatie pchae, tam jaha : kukkuelajatiyam va suyarajaiyanm va aggapimdamsi va vayasa samthada samnivatiya 1 pehae, sati parakkame parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja. || 111 se shikkhu va 2 data samane no gahavatikulassa duvara49 saham avalambiya 2 citthejja, no gahavatikulassa dagaccha ddanamattae2 citthejja, no gahavatikulassa camdanioyae citthejja, no gahavatikulassa sinanassa va vaccassa va samloo sapadiduvare citthejja, no gahavatikulassa aloyam va thiggalam va samdlim va dagabhavanam va bahao pagijjhiya 2 amguliyae va uddisiya 2 onamiya 2 unnamiya 2 nijjhaejja. || 2 ||| 20 A uvatikamina. 16 A cca. 17 A bhokhamo. 18 B pahamo. 19 B om. 21 B yan. A viyattie. I A vadiya. ? A 'cchaddanao.

Page #73
II. 1. 6. 9.] PIMDESANi. 59 no gahavatim.amguliyac uddisiya 2 jaejja, no gahavatim amguliyae caliya 2 jaejja, no gahavatim tajjiya 2 jaejja, no 50 gahavatim amguliyae uggulampiya 3 2 jacjja, no gaha vatim vamdiya 2 jaejja, no vayanam pharusam vadejja. |311 aha tattha kamci bhumjamanam pehae, tam jaha: gahavaim va jura kammakarim va, se puvvam eva aloejja : auso ti 4 va, bhaini 5 ti4 va, dahisi me etto annayaram bhoyanajatam? se s'evam vadamtassa paro hattham va mattam va davvim va bhayanam va sitodagaviyadena va usinodagaviyadena va ucsholojja va padhoejja? va. se puvvam eva 51 aloejja : auso ti 4 va, bhagini ti* va, ma etam tumam hattham va mattam va davvim va bhayanam va Bitodagaviyadeja va usinodagaviyadena va ucsholehi va pahovchi 8 va; abhikamkhasi me datum, em eva dalayahi. se s'evam vadamtassa paro hattham va 4 siodagaviyadena va usinodagaviyadena va uccholetta padhoitta ahattu dalacjja ; tabappagarenam purekammakaenam hatthena va 4 aphasuyam anosanijjam jara no padigahejja. ||4|| aha puna evam janejja : no purekammakaena udaullenam tahappagarena udaullena hatthena va 4 asanam va 4 aphasuyam anesanijjam data no padigalejja. || 5 || aha puna cvam janojja ; no udaullena, sasiniddhena, 10 sesam tam c'era. evam sasarakkhe udaulle sasiniddhe mattiya osc hariyale himgulae manosila amjane lone geruya-vanniyascdiya-soratthiyao-pitthakakkusa-kaeya 1l-ukkuttha 12-samsathena. || 6 || aha puna evam janejja: no asansatthe tahappagarena 53 samsatthewa hatthena va 4 asanam va 4 phasuyam va gata padigahejja. aha puna evam janejja: asamsatthe tahappagarena samsattlena hatthena va 4 asalam va 4 phasuyam jara padigahojja. |17|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna jancjja : pihuyam va bahurayam va jara caulapalambam va a'samjac bhikkhupadiyae cittamamtae silae jara makkadasamtanac kottimsu va kottemti va kottissamti va, uppanimsu va 3 tahappagaram pihuyam 13 va java caulapalambam va aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. |18|| so bhikkha va 2 java sauane, so jam puma jen jja : bilam 3 Bukklu'. 4 B tti. B'ni. 6 Bonim. 7 B pahoo & Bovahi. 9 A om. 10 A sasao. 11 BC om. 12 Buku'. 13 A pihum, B pidhuvam.

Page #74
60 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 6. 9 9. 54 va lonam, ubbliyam va logam, assamjae .bhikkhuyadiyao cittamamtao silae jara samtanae bhidimsul va bhidamti9 va bhidissamti 9 va rubinsu 9 va 3 bilam va lonam, ubbhiyam van lonam aphasuyain java no padigahejja. || 911 se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna jauejja : asanam va 4 aganinikknitta, ta happagarap asanam va 4 aphasuyam java no padigahejja. kevali buya : ayanam etam ; assamjae 55 bhikkhupadiyae osimcamane va nisimcamane 15 va amajjamano va pamajjamane va oyarename 16 va uyattemane va agganijive himsejja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha, esa painna, csal heue, esa karane, es' uvalese, jain tahappagarain asanam va 4 aganinikkhittam aphasuyam anesanijjam lable sainte no padigahejja. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam etc. ||10|16|| chattho uddesao so blikkl 1 va 2 gato samage, se jjam puna janojja: 56 asanam va 4 khamdhanisi va thambhainsi va mancamsi va malanisi va pasayansi va hammiyatalamsi va annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi amtalikkhajayamsi uvanikkhitte siya ; tahappagaram malohalam asalsam va 4 aphasuyam juva no padigahojja. kevali buya: ayanam etam; assanjae Bhikkhuyadiyad pilham va phalalagano va issein va uduhalain va ahattu' ussaviya duruhejja ; se tattha duru hamane payalejja va pavacejja va, se tattha payalamane 67 pavalamane hattham va payam va baham va Gran va udaram vasisam va annataram va kayamsi imdiyajayam lusjja, nanaui va 4 abhihanojja va vattojja va lesejja va samghasejja 5 va samghattejja va pariyavejja va kilamejja va thanao thanam samkamejja; tam tahappagaram malohaclam asanam va 4 java no padigahejja. || 1 || se bhikkha va 2 ca samane, se jjan puna janojja: asanam va 4 kottlitao va kolejjao va assamjae bikkhupaliyao 58 ukkujjiya avaujjiya? ohariya? ahattu dulaejja; tahappagaram asanam va 4 bhomalohadam ti nacca labhe samte no padigahejja. ||2|| 14 A bhidamsu. 15 B ss. 16 A uvarcmane. A adds phalahainsi va. ? B phalagiun. 3 A avalattu. A uram, Curum. B samghas. A uku'. 7 Aya?

Page #75
II. 1. 7. $ 7.] PIMDESAN. se bhikkhu ra 2 jara samanc, se jjam puna janejja : asanam va 4 mattiolitam, tam ta happagaram asanain va 4 mattiolittam labho samte no padigahojja. kevali buya : ayanam eyam; assamjac bhikkhupadiyae mattiolittam asanam va 4 ubbhindanane pudhavikayamo samurabhojja, taha 8 teuvauvanassatitasakayamo samarainbhejja ; punar avi olippamane 10 pacchakammam karejja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagaram mattilittam asanam va 4 labho samte no padigahejja. 11:31 se bhikkh u ve 2 jara samane, se jjam puna jancjja : asanam va 4 pudhavikayapatitthitam, tahappagaram asanam va jara no padigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2, se jja puna janejja : asunam va 4 aukayapatitthiyam, tahu cern. evan aganikayapatitthitam jara no padigahejja. kevali buya : ayanam eyan; assamjac bhikkhupacliyac aganim ussikkiya 11 2 nissikkiyau "1 59 2 ohariya ahatlu dalacjja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4 jara no padigahejja. || 4|| se bhikkhu ve 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janojja : asanam va accusimam assanjac bikilupaliyae supplua va vihuyanena 12 va taliyamtena va sahae va sahabhamgena va peeua 13 va pelullahallena 1 va celona va celaka1111e1a va hatthena va muhena va phumejja va viejja va, se puvvam eva aloejja : auso ti 15 va, bhagini ti 16 va, ma evam tumam 60 asina va 4 accusinam sappeua va java plumili va, vayali va ; abhikankhasi mo datum, em eva dalayahi. se s'evain vadamtassa paro suppena va jara viitta ahatru dalacjja ; tahappagaram asanam va 4 aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. 115 11 se bhikkhu va 2 jura samano, so jjam puna janejja : as nam va 4 vanansaikayapatittliyam, talappagarain asalam va 4 vanassatikayapatitthiyam 17 aphasuyain jura no padigahejja. cvam tasakac vi. 116|| 61 se bhikkh u ve 2, so jjam puna pahagajayam janejja, tam jaha: usseimam va samsetmam va caulodagan va anna/aram va tahappagaram panagajatam aclhuna dhotam anambilam avvokkamtam 18 aparinatam aviddhattham, aphasuyam jard 7 A kk. & B om. 9 B teavaa. 10 B olimpo. 11 B mk. 12 B viancna. 1.3 B pihunona. 14 AB pio. 15 B tti. 16 B degni tti. 17 B vanassaya. 15 A avyokamtam.

Page #76
62 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 1. 7. $7. no padigahejja. aha puna evam janojja : cira dhotam ambilam vokkamtam 19 parinatam viddhattham phasuyam jara padigahejja. 117|| 62 se bhikkhu va 2 data gamine, so jjam puna panagajayam janeja, tam jaha : tilodagam va tusodagam va javodagam va ayanam va Soviram va suddhaviyadam va annataram va tahappagaram panagajatam, puvvam eva aloejja : auso tti va, bhagini ti 16 va, dahisi me etto annataram panagajalam ? se s'evam vadamtam paro vadejja : ausamto samana ! tumam ceve' dam panagajatam padiggahena va ussimciya nam oattiya nam ginhahi! tahappagaram panagajayam sayam va 63 genhejja paro va se dejja, phasuyam jara padigahejja. || 8|| se bhikkhu va 2 jarn samane, se jjam puna panagam jancjja : anamtarahiyae pudhavio jara samtanae uddhattu 2 nikkhitte, siya assumjae 20 bhikkhupadiyae udaullena va sasiniddhena va sakasaena va mattena sitodacna va sainbhoetta ahattu dalaejja ; tahappagaram panagajatam aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. eyam 22 khalutassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam. ||9|17|| sattamno uddesao. se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janejja, tam jaha 1: ambapanagam va ambadaguyanagan va kavitthapanagam va matulumga panagani va muddiyapanagam va khajjarapatagan va dalimayanagam va nalierapanagamo va katirapagagam va kolapanagam va amalagapanagam va cimcapanagam va annaturam va tahappagaram panagajatam sayatthiyam sakanuyam sabiyagam assamjao bhikkhupadiyae 65 chavvena o va daena va valaena va aviliyana * paripiliyana parissaviyana 5 ahatru dalaejja ; tahappagaram panagajayam aphasuyam jaca no padigahejja. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2 java samano se agamtaresu va Gramagaresu va gala vaikulesu va pariyavasahesu va annagandhani va panagamdhani va aghaya, se tattha asayavadiyae mucchie gadhie ajjhovavanne ahogamdho no gamdham aghaejja. ||2|| 19 A vao, B vu". 20 B asumine. 21 A sasani'. 22 A ovam. 1 A om, B i, narg. ? A nalaerapo. 3 A chappena. A layana. o B parisaiyana,

Page #77
II. 1. 8. $ 9.] PIMDESANA. 63 se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janojja : saluyam va viraliyam va sasavagaliyam va annataran va tahappagaram amagam asatthaparinatam aphasuyam jara no padigallejja. se bhikkha va 2 java samane, so jjam puna janeja: pippalim va pippalicungnam va miriyam va miriyacuunano va simgaveram va simgarevacunnam va annataram va tahappagaram amagam asatthaparinatam aphasuyam java no padigahejja. |311 se bhikkhu ve 2 jara samane, se jjam puna palambajatam ? 66 janejja, tam jua: ambapalambam va anbalagapalanbam va talapalambam' va? jhijjhiripalambam va surabhipalambam va sallaipalambam va annaCaram va tahappagaram palambajalam amagam asatthaparinatam aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. ||4|| se bhikkha va 2 java samane, se jjam puna pavalajatum janejja, tam jaha: asotthapavalam va naggohapavalam va pilamkhuyavalam va nitrapayalam va sallaipayalam va anna- 67 tarain va tahappagaram pavalajatam amagam asutthaparinatam aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. 11511 | se bhikkhu va 2 java samune, se jjam puna saraguyajayam janejja, tam juha: ambasaraduyam kavitthasaraduyam 8 dalimasaraduyam pippalusaraduyam annataram va tahappagaram saraduyajatam amain asatthaparinatam aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. 11611 . se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna mamthuja tamo janejja, tam jaha: umbaramathum va pilamkhumamthum 10 va 8 naggohamamthum va asothamusthum va annataram va tahappagaram mamthujatam amayam durukkam" sanubiyam aphasuyam java no padigahejja. |17|| se bhikkh u va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janojja : amadagam va patipinngum 12 va mulun va majjan va sappim va kolam va puranam 3 ettha pana Chuppasta, ettha pana jata, ettha pana samvuddha, ettha pana avvukkamta, 14 ettha pana aparimata, 15 ettha pana aviddhattha; no padigahojja. 16 || 8|| se bhikkhu va 2 java samane, se jjam puna janejja : 68 8 A mirnyaco. 7 A palambagajayam. 8 A om. 9 A mamthum. 10 Bokkho, A om. 11 A durakkam. 12 Ann. 13 B puranagam. A uva', B vao A 10 pari', B pari'. 16 B no viddh

Page #78
61 AYA RANGASUTTIM. [II. 1. 8. $9. ucchumeragam va amkakareluyam va kascrugam va samghadagam" va patialugam va annataram va tahappagaram amagam 18 asatthaparinatam 8 juva no padigahejja. || 911 so bhikkhu va 2 java samune, so jjam puna janejja: uppalam va uppalanalam va bhisam va bhisamanalam 19 va pokkhalam va pokkhalavibhamgam va annataram va tahappagaram jura no padigahejja. ||10|| se bhikkhu va 2 jura samane, se jjam puna janejja : agga69 bayuni va malabiyani va khamdhabiyani va porabiyagi va, aggajatani va malaja/ani va khamdlhajitani va poraja/ani va ; nannattha takkalimatthaena va takkalisisena va nalicramatthaena va khajjurimatthaena va talamatthaena va annataram va tahappagaram amagam 20 jara no padligahojja. ||11|| so baikkhu va 2 qua samage, se jjam puma jinjja : ucchuan va kanagam 21 amgariyam sammissam 18 samattham 8 vigada70 sitam 22 vettaggam 23 kadaliusugam 21 va annataram va tahappagaram amagam 25 java no padigahejja. ||12|| se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, se jjam puna janejja : lasunam va lasunapattam va lasunanalam va lasunakandam va lasunagoyaga 26 va annataram va tahappagaram amagalu jara no padigahejja. ||13|1 . se bhikkhu va 2 jaru samane, sejjam puna janejja: atthiyam va kunbhipakkam va timdugam va veluyam 27 va kasavanaliyam va annataram va tahappgaram amagam jata no padigahejja lj 1411 se bhikkhu va 2 jura samane, se jjam puna janojja: kanam va kanakumdagam28 vu kanapayaliyam22 va caulam va caulapittlam va 30 tilam va tilapittham va tilapippadam31 va annataram va tahappagaram amagam juva no padigahejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam etc. ||15|8|| atthamo uddesao. iha khalu padanam va padanam va dahinam va udanam va 72 samtegatiya saddha bhavamti, gahavati va jara kammakari 17 B simghdeg. 18 B om. 10 B man, A mun 2. hd. 20 B amam. 21 B kanam. 22 A vaideg." 23 Bggagam. 24 A kayali. 25 MSS. amam. 26 MSS. coyam. 27 MSS. polugam. 28 A dam. 20 A puliyam, B puyalim. 30 A adds poliyam va. 31 B pappadagam.

Page #79
II. 1. 9. $ 3.] PIMDESANA. 65 va, tesim ca nam evam vuttapuvvam bhavati: je ime bhavamti samana bhagavanto silamamto gumamainto vaimamto' sarjaya samvuda bambhacari uvaraya mehunao dhammao, no khalu etosim kappai ahakammie asane va 4 bhottae va payae va ; se jjam puna imam amham appano sayatphae ? nitthitam, tam juha: asanam va 4, savvam eyant samauanam nisiramo. avi vaim vayam paccha vi appano sayatthae asanam va 4 cetossamo. eyappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma tahappagaram asanam va 4 aphasuyam jara no padiga hejja. ||1|| so thikkho va 2 data samune, visamane va gaanugamam duijamage, se jjam puma jaueja : ganam va jara rayahani va, imansi khala gamamsi va jaru rayahaaimsi va samtegatiyassa bhikkhussa pure sumthuya va pccha santhuya va parivasamti, tam jaha : gaha vai va jura kammakari va, tahappagaraim kulaim no puvvam eva bhattae va panae va nikkhunejja va paviscjja va. kevali 73 buya : ayanam eyam ; pura pehae tassa paro 3 atthae asanam va 4 uvakarejja va uvakkhadejja va. ala bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam no? tahappagaraim kulaim etc. so ttam ayae egamtam 5 avakkamojja," egamtam avakkamitta anavayam asanloc citthejja. se tattha kalenam anupavisejja, 2 tta tatth' itarehimn kulchiin sainudaniyam csiyam vesiyam pimdavayam csitta, aharam aharejja. se paro kalona anupa- 74 vithassa alakamiyam asanan va 4 uvakareja va uvakkhadejja va, tam c'egatio tusinio uvehejja : ahudlam evam paccaikkhissami. maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. Se puvvam eva aloejja : auso ti? va, bhagini ti & va, nd khalu mo kappai hakaniiyam va asama va 4 bhottao va pyae * va ; ma uvakarehi, ina uvakkhadehi. se s'evam vadamtassa paro ahakammiyan asanam va 4 uvakkadetta Chattu dalaejja, tahappagarani asagam va 4 aphasuyam java no 75 padigahejja. |211 se bhikkho va 2 java samine, se jjam puna japejja: mamsam va maccham va bhajjijjamanam pehae, tellapuyam 10 va desao uvakkhudijjamanam pehae, no khaddham 2 uvasamkamittu obhascjja, nannattha gilananisae. 11 || 3 || IB vai". > Batthae. 3 A puro. 1 janno. 5 Bom. A kale. 7 B tti, 8 Boni tti. 9 B paittae. 10 A vibhajjamanain p. tela". 11 A milanae. 5

Page #80
66 AYARAMGASUTTAN. [II. 1. 9. SS 4. se bhikkhu va 2 jara samano annataram bhoyanajalam padigahetta subbhim subbhim, bthocca dubbhis dubbhim paritthaveti. matitthanam samphaso, no evam karejja. subbhim ti' va dubbhim ti5 va, savvam eva bhumjejo, no kimci vi paritthavojja.12 || 4 || 76 80 bhikkhu va 2 data samane annataram 13 panagajayam padigahetta puppham puppham aviitta kasayam kasayam paritthavcti. maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. puppham pupphe ti va, kasayam kasae ti va, savvam eva bhumjejja, no kimci vi paritthavejja. || 511 se bhikkh u va 2 bahupuriyavannam bhoyanajayam padigahetta, sahammiya tattha vasamti sambhoiya samanunna apari hariya aduragata, tesim analoiya anamamtiya 14 paritthaveti. 77 maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. sc ttam ayae tattha gacchejja, 2 tta puvvam eva aloejja : ausamto samana! ime bhe asane 15 va 4 bahupariyavanne, 15 tam bhumjaha va5 nam. se s'evam vadamtain paro vadejja : kusamto samana ! a haram ctam asanain va 4 javatiyam 2 parisadai, 16 tavatiyam Shokkhamo va pilimo va ; savvam exam parisatlai, savvam oyam bhokkhamo va pahamo va. 17 || 611 se bhikkha va 2, se jjam puna janejji : asanam va 4 param samuddissa bahiya nihadam tam parehim asama78 nunnatam aaisattham aphasuya jara no padigahejja. tam parehiin samanunnatam samanisattham phasuyam jara padigahejja. etam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. |17|19|| navamo uddesao. se egatio saharanam pimdavayam padigahetta te sahammie anapucchitta, jassa 2 icchati, tassa khaddham 2 dalayati.' maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. se ttam ayae tattha gacchejja, gacchitta pu'vvam evam vadejja : ausamto samana ! 79 samti mama puro samthuya va paccha samthuya va, tam jaha : ayarie va uvajjhae va pavatti .va there va gani va ganahare va ganavaccheio va, avi yaim etesim khaddhap 2 14 Bote. 15 A 'am. 12 BC savvam bhumje na chaddae. 13 B adds va. 16 B sarati. 17 B om. this clause, 1 B dalati.

Page #81
II. 1. 10. SS 6.] L'IMDESANA. 67 dahami. se n'evam vadamtam paro vacjja : kamam khalu auso ahapajjattam nisirahi 2 javatiyam3 2 paro vadati, tavatiyam 2 nisirejja; savvum eyam paro vadati, savvam eyam nisirejja. ||1|| se egatio manunnam bhoyanajayam padigahetta pamtena bhoyanena palicchaeti: ma m etam datiyam samtam datthuna sayam atie, tam jaha: ayarie va jara gamavaccheie va, no khalu me kassai" kimci vi dayavvam siya. maitthanain samphase, no evain karejja. se ttam ayao tattha gacchejja, puvvam eva uttanao hatthe padiggaham kattu: inam khalu, imam khalu tti aloejja, no kimci vi viguhejja. |2|| sc cgatio annatarain bhoyanajayam 6 padigahetta bhaddayain 6 2 bhocca, vivannam virasam aharati. maitthanam samphase, no evan karejja. ||311 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna janejja: amtarucchuyam va tucchudamliyam va tucchucoyagam va chumeragam va ucchusalagam va ucchudalagan va sanpalin' va sampalitha- 80 Ingam? va, assim khalu padigahitamsi appe siya bhoyanajko bahuujjhiyadhammie, tahappagaram amtarucchuyam jaru sampalithalagam aphasufam jura no padigahejja. ||1|| se bhikkh u va 2, so jjam puna janojja : bahuyatthiyam va mamsam, macchain 8 va bahukamtagam, assim khalu padigahitumsi' appo siya bhoyaajac bahuujjhiyadhammic, tahappagaran balhuyatthiyan va mansan, maecham va bahukatagam aphasuyam jara no padigahojja. |5 ||| 81 se bhikkhu va 2 jara samanc, siya mam paro bahuatthiena mamsena va macchena va uvanimaitejja : ausamto samana ! abhikainkhasi bahuatthiyam mamsam padigahettao? etappagaram nighosam spcca nisamma so puvvam eva aloejja : auso ti va bhaini ti va, no khalu kappai me bahuatthiyam mamsam padigahettae ; abhikamkhasi me daum, javatiyam tavatiyam poggalam dalayahi; ma atthiyaim. se s'evam vadamtassa paro ahattu amto . padiggahamsi bahuatthiyam mamsam paaibhaetta nihattu dalaejju, tahappagarain padiggaham parahatthamsi va parapa yamsi va aphasuyam jura no padiga Bom. B javatidam. B tavaliyam. 5 AB kassati. A oim. ? A samva'. 8 A macchag.um. ' B .

Page #82
68 AYARAMGASUTTAu. [II. 1. 10. SS 6. a 11611 hejja. se ya dhacca padigahie siya, tam no 10 tti vacjja, no hal tti, no hamdaha tti vacjja. se ttam ailaya egamtam avakkamojja, 2 tta ahe aramamsi va ahe uvassayamsi va appande jura samtanae mamsagam macchagam bhocca atthiyaim kamtago gahaya se ttam ayao egamtam avakka82 mojja ahe jhamathamdilamsi 12 va juva pamajjiya 2 paritthuvejja. |16|| se bhikkhu va 2 jara samane, siya se paro abhihatti amto paliggahae bilan va logam, ubbhiyam va logam patiblaetta13 nihatuu dalaejja, tahappagaram padiggahagam parahatthamsi va parapayamsi va aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. Ahacca padigahie siya, tam ca na' tiduragate jamejja, se ttam ayae tuttha gacchejja, 2 tta puvvam eva alocjja : auso tti va, 83 bhaini ti va, imam te kim janata dinnam, udahu ajanaya ? se ya bhanojja : no khalu me janata dinnam, ajanala ; kamam khalu auso idanim nisirami ; tam bhujaha va nam paribhaeha li va nam. tam parehim samanunnayam samanusattham tato samjayam ova bhujejja va piojja va, jam ca no samcaeti bhottae va payae va, sahammiya tattha vasamti sambhoiya samanunna aparihariya, tesim anuppadatav vain siya; no jattha sahammiya, jah' eva'bahupariyavanue kirati, 84 tah' ova kayavvam siya. eam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 7 | 101 dasamo uddesao. bhikkhaganam ege evam ahamsu: samaae va vasamaac va gamanugamam va duijjamane manunnam bhoyanajayam labhitta, so ya bhikkhu gilati, sc hamdaha nam tass' aharaha. se ya bhikkhu no bhuinjejja, tumam ceva nam bhumjijjasi. sc egatio bhokkhami ti? kattu paliumciya 2 alocjja, tam jaha : ime pimeo, ime loe, ime tittae, ime kaduyae, ime kaske, 85 iine ambile, ime mahure; no khalu ctto kimci gilanassa sadati tti.3 maitthanam samphasc, no cvam karejja. tah'eva 4 tam aloojja, jah' eva tam gilanassa saditi tti 3; tam tittayai tittae ti va, kaduyam 2 kasayam 2 ambilam 2 mahuram 2. ||1||| 10 B tanno. 11 B anaha. 12 B 11. 13 B pariyao bhaettio. 14 A pariya', AB dha. 1 B dati'. 'B'i tti. 31 om. 4 B tahavi-jalavi.

Page #83
II. 1. 11. $ 7.] PIMDESANA. 69 bikkhaganam ege evam ahamsu, samine va vasamane va gamanugamam! va duijjamano manunnam bhoyanajayam labhitta se ya bhikkhu gilati: se hamdaha nam tass aharaha ; 80 ya bhikkhu no bhumjejja, aharejjasi nam, no khalu imo amtarao aharissami. | 211 icc eyaim ayatanaim uvatikkamma aha bhikkhu janojja 86 satta pimdesanao satta panesanao. tattha khalu ima padhama pimdosana. asamsatthe hatthe, asumsattho matte; tahappagarenam hatthena va mattona va asanam va 4 sayam va nam jaejja, paro va se dejja, phasuyam padigahejja. padhama pimdosana. 1311 aha 'vara docca pimdesana. samsatthe hatthe samsatthe matte; tal'cru. docca pimdesana. || 4 | aha 'vui tacci pinlesala. iha khala parinam va 4 samtegatiya saddha bhavamti, gahavati ve jara kammakari 87 va, tesim ca nam annayurcsu viruvaruvesu bhoyanajatesu uvanikkhittapuvve siya, tam jaha: thalamsi va pidhuragamsi va saragamsi va paragamsi va varagamsi va, aha puna evam janejja : asamsatthe hatthe samsatthe matte, samsatthe va hatthe asamsatthe matte, se ya padiggahadhari siya panipadiggahie va, se puvvam eva aloejja: auso ti va, bhagini ti va, asamsatthenam hatthenam samsatthenam mattenam, samsatthena va hatthenam asamsatthenam mattenam. assim 88 padiggahagunsi va panimsi va nihattu uvittu dalayahi. tahappagaram bhoyanajayain sayam va nam jacjja, paro va so dejja, phasuyam jara padligahejja.5 tacca pindesana. 115 11 alha ovara cautta pinles: lua. se bhikkhi va 2, se jjam puna janejja : pihuyain va jara caulapalambam va, assim khalu padigahitamsis appe pacchakamme appe pajjavajac, talappagaram pihuyam va suyam va mam jaejja jara padigahejja. cauttha piscesana.5 || 6 || . | ala 'vara pamcanna pimlesaua: se bikkha va 2 gata samane ogahitam? eva bhoyanajayam janejja, tam jaha : saravamsi va dimdimamsi va kosagamsi va, aha puna evam janejja : bahupariyavanne panis' udagaleve, tahappagaram asanam va 4 sayam va nam jaejja jura padigahejja. pamcama pimdesana. 11711 5 B gg. A pun. ? A uvahiyam.

Page #84
70 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 1. 11. $ 8. aba 'vara chattha pimdesana: se bhikkho va 2 paggahiyam eva bhoyanajayam janejja : jain ca saatthao paggahi89 yam, jam ca paratthac paggahiyain, tam padapariyavannam, tam panipariyavannam phasuyain jara padigahejja. chattha pindesana. |18|| aha 'vara sattama pimdesana. se bhikkhu va 2 jarn samane bahuujjhiyadhammiyam bhoyanajayam janejja: jam c'anne bahave dupayacaupayasamanamahanaatihikivanavani. maga na 'vakamkhamti, tam tahappagaram ujjhiyadhammiyam bhoyanajayain sayam va nam jaejja, paro va se dejja java phasuyain padligahejja. sattama pimdesana. || 911 icc cyao satta pimiesanao. aha' varao satta panesanao. 90 tattha khali ima padhama panesana: asamsatthe hatthe, tam cern bhuniyacram nararon. cautther' anattam: se bikkha va 2 jack samane, sc jain puna panagajiyam janejja, tam jah : tilodagum va tusodagan va javodagan va ayanull va soviram va suddhaviyadain va; assim khalu padigahitamsi' appe pacchakamme, tal'eva jara padigahejja. ||10|| ice etasim sattanham pirndesananam sattanham pancsananam annayaram padlimam padivajjamane no ovam vadejja : 91 miccha padivanna khalu eto bhayamtaro, aham ego samma padivanne ; je cte bhayamtaro 10 cyao paaimao padivajjitta nam viharamti, jo ya ! aham amsi cyain padimai padivajjitta nam viharami, savve v 19 ete jinanao uvatthita, annonnasamahie 13 evam ca nam viharamti. ovam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyain, etc. ||11|11|| egadaso uddesao. padhamam ajjhayanam. pim,lesana samatta. * AB nggahiyam. 9 MSS. yy. 10 B bhayavamtaro. 11 A jam ca. 12 A p. 13 A Chito, B 'hite.

Page #85
II. 2. 1. $ 3.] SEJJA. SEJJA. BIIYAMAJJILIYANAN. SEJJA. se bhikkho va 2 abhikamkhejja uvassayam esittae, se anupavisitta gamam va nagaram va dua rayahapin va, se 93 jjam puna uvassayam janojja : saamdam sapanam jarn santanagan, tahappagare uvassac o no thatam va sejjam va nisihiyam va cetejja. ||1|1 . 8C bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : appamdam appapanam jara samtanagam, tuhappagare uvassae padilehitta 3 pamajjitta 3 tato samjayam eva thanam va 3 cetejja. so jjam puna uvassayam janejja: assim padiyae egain sahammiyam samuddissa panaiin 4 samarabbha 4 samuddissu kiyam pamiccam acchejjam anisattham abhihadam ahattu 94 ceteti, tahappagare uvassae purisamtarakade 5 va apurisamtarakade 5 va java asevie va 110 thanam va 3 cetejja ; evam bahavo sahammiya, egam sahamminim, babave sahamminio. so bhikkho va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam ja nejja : bahave samaramahanaatihikivanavanimac pagasiya ? samuddissa panaim 4 jara coteti, tahappagare uvassae apurisantarakado 5 java amusemite no thanam va 3 cetejja. aha puna evam janejja : purisamtarakade5 jara asevite 95 palilehitta * pamajjitta tao samjayan eva thaiam va 3 cetejja. 112 11 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jancjja: assasjate bhikkhupadiyae kadic va ukkambic 8 va channe va litte va ghatthe va mattho va sanmatthe va sampadamite vu, tahappagara uvassae apurisantarakalo o va gata anasevio va no thanam va 3 cotojja. aha puna evam janeja : purisamtarakade java asevite pacilehitta 3 pamajjitta tato samjatam eva jara cetejja. ||3|| 96 1 B jc. ? A uvassayac. 8 Boetta. A om. 9 B okambie, A ukkampio. A Prambha. 5 B'yadle. CA "ni.

Page #86
AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 2. 1. $ 4. 80 bhikkh u ve 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : assamjae bhikkhupadiyae' khuddiyao duvariyao mahalliyao kujja -- jaha pimdesanae jara samtharagam samtharejja, bahiya va ninnakkhu, tahappagare uvassae apurisamtaragado gata anasevite no thanam va 3 cetejja. aha puma evam janejja etc. (rest of $ 3). ||411 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : assagjae bhikkhupaliyae udagapasatani kamdani va mulaui va puttani va pupphai va phalaui va bayani va hariyani va thanao thanan saharati, baliya va nianukkkhu etc. (2'est of 4). 11511 | se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janojja : | assamjae bikkhupaliyae pilliam va phalagan va nissemini 97 va utilhalam 10 va thanao thanam salarati, bahiya va ninnakkhu etc. ||6 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja, tain jaha: khamdhamsi va inamcamsi va malamsi va pasa yainsi ya hammiyatalamsi va annataramsi va tahappagaramsi amtalikkhajayamsi, nannattha agachayadhehim karanehim thanam va 3 cetejja. se ga aliacca cetie siya, no tattha sitodagavi98 yadlena va usinodagaviyadena va natthani va parlani va acchini va damtaui va nuhan va ucciolejja va pallowjja vu, no tattha annar usadham pagarejja, tai jaha : uccaram va pasavaganu va khelal va singlauiyan va pittam va patin va soniyam va annataram va sariravayavam. kevali buya : ayanam eyan; se tattha usadham pagaremano payalejja va pavadojja va; se tattha payalemane va pavadlemane va hattham va jara sisam va annataram va kayamsi imdiyajayam lasejja, panani va 4 ablihanejja va jaru vavarovejja va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagaro uvassae amtalikkaja/e no thanani va 3 ceteja. || 7 || se silkka va 2, se jjam puna Ivassayam jigejja : saitthiyam sakhuddam sapasubhattapanam, tahappagare uvassue sagarie no t ham va 3 celejja. ayanan ayain: bhikkhussa gahavatikulenam saddhim samvasamanassa alasage va visie 12 va challi va nam uyvalhejja, annaCare 9 A adds kudiyae va. 10 A uttahalam. 11 B simghanain. 12 B visuiu.

Page #87
II. 2. 1. $12.] SEJJI. 73 va se dukkharogatamke samuppajjejja, assamjae karuna- 99 padiyao 13 tan bhikkhussa ga tan tellena va ghaelia va navaitena va vusao va abbhamgeja va makkijja 1 va 11 sinancia va kakkena va loddlena va vannena va cungena va paumena va aghamsejja va paghamsejja va uvvalejja va uvvattojja? va? siodagaviyadona va usinodagaviyadena va uccholejja va pahoojja vo sincejja va daruga va daruparinamnam 15 kattu agaaikayam ujjalejja va pajjalejja va, ujjalitta pajjalitta kayam ayavejja va payavejja va. aha bhikkhu- 100 nam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagare sagarie uvassao no thaua va 3 cetejja. || 8 || ayauan eyam: bhikkhussa sagario uvassae vasamanassa iha khalu gaha vai ve jara kammakari va annamarinam akkosamti va vahamti 15 va rumblhamti va uddavemti va; aha bhikkho main ucca vayam manam niyacchejja : ete khulu annamannam akkosamtu va, ma va akkosamtu, jara ma va uddavemtu. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagare sagarie uvassac no tha- 101 ani va 3 catejja. || 9 || ayanan aya: blikkhussa galavaihiin saddhin sanvasamanassa iha khalu gahavali appano suyatthao agaaikayain ujjalejja va pajjalejja va vijjhavejja va. alia bhikkhu ucca vayam manam niyacchejja : ete khalu aganikayam ujjalentu 17 va, ma va ujjalenntu 1 jac 18 ma va vijjhavemtu. aha bhikkhunai puvvovadittha 4, jain talappagare uvassac no thanunu va 3 cetejja. || 10 || ayamain eyam: bhikkhussa gahavaihim saddhiin samvasamanassa iha khalu gahavatissa kolndalo va gune va mani va mottie va hiraine va suyanne va kadagani va tuligaui va tisaragani va palambani 19 va haro va addhahare va cgavali va inuttavali va kunngavali va rayanavali va taruniyam va kumarim alamkiyavibhusiyam pehae, aha bhikkhu uccavayam manam niyacchejja: erisiya va, sa na va erisiya, 14 iti va nam buya," 102 iti va nam manamskejja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovaditthan 4, jan etc. || 11 || ayanam ayam bhikkhussa galavilhim saddhim samvasamanassa iha khalu galavatinio va gahavatidhiyao va galavatisuhao va gahavatidhao va galavatidasio va gahavatikammakario va-tasim ca nam evam vuttapuvvam 13 B kalunayao. 11 B om. 15 A darunai parinaman. 16 B bamdhamti. 17 A 'em . B full phraso. 91 A pa.

Page #88
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 2. 1. SS 12. bhavati je ime bhavamti samana bhagavamto jura uvarata 103 mehunao dhammao, no khalu eesim kappai mehunam 20 dhammam padiyaranac auttittae, ja ya eesim saddhim mehunam 20 dhammam padiyaranae auttejja, puttam khalu sa labhejja oyassim teyassim vaccassim jasassim samparaiyam aloyadarisanijjam 21; ctappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma tasim ca nam annatari sahiyam 22 tam tavassim bhikkhum mehunam 20 dhammam padiyaranae auttavejja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagare uvassae no thanam va 3 cetejja. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 12 ||1|| padhamo uddesao. 74 gahavatinam ege suisamayara bhavamti, bhikkhu ya asinanae1 moyasamayaro, se taggamdhe duggamdhe padikule padilome yavi bhavati. jam puvvakammam, tam pacchakammam; jam pacchakammam, tam puvvakammam; te bhikkhupadiyac vattamana karejja va no karejja va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagare uvassae no thanam va 3 cetejja. ||1|| ayanam eyam: bhikkhussa gahavatihim saddhim samvasamanassa iha khalu gahavatissa 105 appano sayatthae 2 viruvaruve bhoyanajate uvakkhadie siya; aha paccha bhikkhupadiyae asanam va 4 uvakkhadejja va uvakarejja va, tam ca bhikkhu abhikamkhejja bhottae va payae 3 va viyattittae va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam etc. 2 ayanam eyam: 4 bhikkhussa gahavatina saddhim samvasamanassa iha khalu gahavatissa appano sayatthae viruvaruvaim daruyaim bhinnapuvvaim bhavamti. aha paccha bhikkhupadiyao viruvaruvaim daruyaim bhimdejja va kinejja va pamiccejja 5 va daruna va daruparinamam kattu aganikayam ujjalejja va pajjalejja va. tattha bhikkhu abhikamkhejja atavettae va payavottae va viyattittae va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam etc. ||3|| se bhikkhu va 2 uccarapasavanenam ubbahijjamane rao va viyale va gahavatikulassa duvaravaham avagunejja," teno va 20 A mehupa. 21 Baldeg. 22 B saddhim. 1 B pac. 2 B saatthae. 6 A uva B pattac. 4 A adds sc. 5 B pametthejja.

Page #89
II. 2. 2. $ 8.] SEJJA. 75 tassamdhicari anupavisejja ; tassa bhikkhussa no kappati 106 ovam vadittao : ayam teno pavisati no va pavisati, uvalliyati va 2, ayati va 2, radati va no va vacati, tea halan annel hadam, tassa hadam annassa hadam, ayam teno, ayam uvacarae, ayam hamta, ayam cttham akasi. tam tavassim bhikkhuyam atenam tenam iti samkati. aha bhikkh unam puvvovadittha 4, jam etc. || 4 || se bhikkhu va 2, so jjam puna uvassayam janojja, tam jaha : tamapumjesu va palalapumjesu va sayamdo jura 107 sanitanae, tahappgaro uvassac no than va 3 cetejja. so bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : tanapumjesu va palalapumjesu va appardehim jura cetojja. || 5 || | se aguitaresu va danagatesu va galayafikulesu va pariyavasahesu va abhikkhanam 2 sahammiehiin ovatamanehim no 'vatejja. se agamtaresu va 4, je bhayamtaro udubaddhiyam va vasa vasiyam va kappam uvatinitta tatth' ova bhujjo 2 sanvasamti: ayam auso kalatikkamtakiriya bhavati 1. |16|| se againtaresu va 4, je bhayamtaro udubaddhiyam va vasavasiyam va kappam uvatina vetta tam duguna dugunena apariharitta tatth' eva bhujjo 2 samvasamti: ayam auso uvatthanakiriya yavi' bhavati 2. 1171 iha khalu painam va 4 samtegatiya saddha bhavanti, gahavatio va jara kammakario va, tesim ca nam ayaragoyare no sunisamte bhavati; tam saddahamanchim pattiyamanehim royamanchin bahavo samanamahanaatilikivanavanimage 10 109 samuddissa tattha 2 agarihim agaraim cetitaim, tam jaha : aesanani va ayatanani va devakulani va sabhao ilova pavakaranani 12 va paniyagihani va janasalao va sudlakammamtani va dabbhakanmamtani va vaddhakammamtani 13 va pappakammamtani 1 va ngalakammamtaui va kattlakammamtaui va susanakammamtani va sumtisunnagaragirikamdarasumtiselovatthanakammamtani 15 va bhavanagihani va, je bhayamtaro tahappagaraim kesanani va jara bhavanagihani va, tehim ovayamanohim ovayamti: ayam auso abhikkamtakiriya yavi bhavati 3. 11811 7 Biyavati. # Budu. Cunvahiyam. Sometimes vi, sometimes onittel. 10 B vanimago. 11 B wahani. 12 BC pavani. 15 A vabbha. A purva, C vami. 15 B kammamtani after each of these words, but om, the second sainti, and has kamdara.

Page #90
76 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 2. 2. $ 9. iha khalu painam va 4 data tam royamanchim bahave samanamahanautihikivanavanimae samuddissa tattha 2 agari him agaraim cetilaim bhavamti, tam jaha: aesanani va jaru 110 gihani va, je bhayamtaro tahappagaraim aosanani va jara gihani va tesim anovayamanehimovayamti : ayam auso anabhikkamtakiriya yavi bhavati 4. 1911 iha khalu painam va 4 samtegatiya saddha bhavamti, tam jalia : gaha vai ve jara kammakari va, tesim ca nam vuttapuvvam bhavati : je ime bhavamti samana bhagavamto silamamta jara uvaraya mehunao dhammao, no khalu eesiin bhayamtaranam kappati ahakammie uvassac vatthao; se jjan' 111 imani amham appano atthac cotilaim bhavamti, aesanani va jara gihani va, savvani tani samananai nisiramo, aviyaiin vayan paccha appano sayatthae cetessamo, tam jaha: aesamani va jara gihani va. etappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma jo bhayamtaro talappagaraim aesanaai va jara gihaai va uvagacchamti, 2 tta itaratarehim 16 pahudehim vattati 17: ayam auso vajjakiriya yavi bhavati 5. ||10|| iha khalu painam va 4 jara 18 vanimae paganiya 2 samuddissa tattha 2 agarihim agaraim cetitaim bhavamti, tam jaha: aesanani va jara gihani va, je bhayamtaro tahappaganaim aesallaui va ga ta gihaui va uvagacchamti, 2 tta itaratarchim pahudehiin vattumti : ayam auso mahavajjakiriya yavi bhavati 6. ||11|| iha klalu painam va 4 jara 18 tam royamanehim bahave samanajao samuddissa tattha 2 agarihim agaraim cetiyaim 112 bhavamti, aesanani va jara gihani ; je bhayamtaro tahappa garaim aesanani va jara gihani va uvagacchamti 2, tta iyarayarchim pahudehim vattamti 19: ayam auso savajjakiriya yavi bhavati 7. ||1211 iha khalu painam va 4 data 18 tam royamaychim ckkum samanajayam samuddissa tattha 2 agarihim agaraim ceiyaim bhavanti, aesanani va jara gihani va mahaya pudhavikayasamarambhenam, evam ao tco vau vanassai, mahaya tasakayasamarambhenam mahata arambhenam mahata samarambhenam mahaya viruvaruvehim pavakamma 16 A itaretarehim. 17 A vittanti. 18 Tho MSS. have some more words of the above passage, $ 8.19 MSS. om,

Page #91
SEJJA. II. 2. 3. SS 2.] kiccehim, tam: chayanato levanato samtharaduvarapihanato sitodae va paritthavitapuvve20 bhavati, aganikae va ujjalitapuvve bhavati; je bhayamtaro tahappagaraim aesanani va jara gihani va uvagacchamti, 2 tta itaratarchim pahudehim dupakkham te kamma sevamti: ayam auso mahasavajja- 113 kiriya yavi bhavati 8. ||13|| iha khalu painam va 4 java tam royamanchi appano sayatthac tattha 2 agarihim agaraim ceti/aim bhavamti, tam jaha aesanani va java gihani va mahata pudhavikayasamarambhenam jara aganikae ujjalitapuvve bhavati; je bhayamtaro tahappagaraim aesanani va jara gihani va uvagacchamti, 2 tta iyarayarehim pahudehim egapakkham te kamma scvamti: ayam auso appasavajjakiriya yavi bhavati 9. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||14||2] biio uddesao. 77 1 se u no sulabhe phasue umche ahesanijje no ya 2 khalu suddhe3 imehim pahudehim, tam: chayanato levanato samtharaduvarapihanato, se ya bhikkhucariyarae thamarac nisihiyarate sejjasamtharapimdesanarate. samti bhikkhuno evam akkhaino ujjuyakada niyagapadivanna amayam kuvvamana viyahiya. samtogatiyapahudiya ukkhittapuvva bhavati, evam 116 nikkhittapuvva bhavati, paribhaiyapuvva bhavati, paribhuttapuvva bhavati, paritthavitapuvva5 bhavati. cvam viyagaremane samiyae viyagareti, hamta bhavati. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam jangjja: khuddiyao khuddaduvariyao niyao samniruddhiyao bhavamti, tahappagare uvassae rao va viyale va nikkhamamane va pavisamane va pura hatthena 7 paccha paena, tao samjayam eva nikkhamcjja va pavisejja va. kevali buya: ayanam 117 eyam; je tattha samanana va mahanana" va chattae va mattae va damdae10 va latthiya va bhisiya va celell va cilimili 12 cammae va cammakosae va cammachedanac va dubbaddhe va dunnikkhitte anikampe calacale, bhikkhu ya rao va viyale 20 B pariddhaviya. 1 B ya. 2 A noi. 3 A satthe. Bujjuyada. A ttha. A hatthaena. A tate. A nena. 10 B dandae. 11 B celam. AC niiy ao. 12 B minim.

Page #92
78 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 2. 3. $ 2. va nikkhamamane va pavisamane va payalejja va pavadejja 118 va, se tattha payalemano pavademane hattham va payam va gata indiyajatam va loseja va pagani va 4 ablihanejja va jara vavarovejja va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam tahappagare uvassac pura hatthena paccha paena, tato samjayam eva nikkhamejja va pavisejja va. || 211 se agamtaresu va 4 asuvii 13 uvassayam jaejja ; je tattha isaro, je tattha samahitthae, uvassayam anunnavejja : amam khalu auso, alalamda ahaparinnatam vasissamo, java ausamtassa uvassae, java sahammiya etavata 11 uvassayam 119 ginhissamo, tona param viharissamo. ||3||| se bhikkhu va 2, jass' uvassae samvascjja, tassa puvvam eva namagoyam janojja, tao pacchan tassa gihe nimamtemanassa animamtemanassa va asanam vo 4 jaru no padigam hejja. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : sasagariyain saganiyam saudayam, no pannassa nikkhamanapavesanae, no pannassa vayana jara cimtao 15 ; talappagaro tuvassae no thanam va 3 cetejja. || 5 || | se bhikkhi va 2, se jum puma uvassayam jaujja: ga120 havaikulassa majjham majjhenarti gamtum pamthapadi baddham 16 va, no pannassa nikkhamana jara cimtac ; tahappagare uvassac no thanam va 3 cetejja. 1611 | se bhikka va 2 so jjam puna uvassayam janejja : iha khalu gala vali ve jara kammakari va annamannam akkosamti jura uddavemti, no pannassa jara cimtao; sa evam nacci tahappagare uvassac no thanam va 3 cetejja. ||7 || So bhikkhu va 2, se jam puna uvassayam janejja : iha khalu gahavati ve jara kammakari va annamannassa gatum tellena va ghaena va navaniena va vasao 17 va abbhamgeti va makkheti 18 va, no pannassa jura cimtae; tahappagare uvassac no thanam va 3 cetejja. || 8 || se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : iha khalu gaha vati ve jara kammakario va annamannassa gatam Binanena va kakken va loddhena va vannena va cunnema 13 MSS. anuviyi. 14 B itava. 15 A vijjhae. 16 A pattha", C pahc pac padibaddham. 11 B kahkhae. 18 A manikheti. B me.

Page #93
II. 2. 3. $ 19.] SEJJA. 79 va paumena va aghamsamti va uvvalenti va uyvattemti va, no pannassa . . . ($ 8) ... cetejja. |19|| se bhikkha va 2 etc. (8 9 to) gaiam sitodagaviyalena va 121 usinodagaviyadena va ucsholcmti va padhovemti 19 va simcainti va sinaventi va, no pannassa etc. || 1011 | so bhikkha va ... (8 9) ... kammakario va nigina thita nigina uvallina mehunadhammam vinnavemti rahassiya va mamtam mamtemti, no pannassa etc. il11|| se bhikkh u ve 2, se jjam puna uvassayam janejja : ainnasamlekkham jara pannassa no thanam va 3 cetejja. ||12|| se bhikkhu va 2 abhikamkhejja samtharagam esittac, so jjam puna santharagam janejja : saamdam jucu samtanagam, tahappagaram samtharagam labhe samte no padigahejja. ||13|| go bhikkhi va 2, so jjam puma samtharagain janejji : appamdam jara samtanagam garuyam, tahappagaram samtharagam labhe samte no padigahejja. ||14|| se bhikkha va 2 ... (8 14)... samtanagam lahuyam 122 appadihariyam,20 tahappagaram etc. ||15||| se bikkha va 2... (8 15) ... lahuyam pahihiriya 20 no ahabaddham, tahappagaram ctc. ||16|| se bhikkhu va 2. !. (S 16). . . padihariyam ahabaddham, tahappagaram samtharagam jura labhe samti padigahejja. ||17|| icc elaim ayatanaim uvatikkamma aha bhikkh u janojja imahim cuuhim padiinahim samtharagam csittae. 123 tattha khalu ima padhama padiina. se bhikkhu va 2 uddisiya 2 samtharagam jaejja, tam jaha : ikkadam va kadhinam va jamtuyam va paragam va moragan va tanagan va kusam va kuccagam va paccagam va pippalagam 21 va 21 palalagam va, se puvvam eva aloejja : auso ti va, bhagini ti va, dahisi me etto annataram va samtharagam ? tahappagaram samtharagam sayam va ya nam jaojja paro va se dejja, phasuyam esanijjar labhe samte padigahcjja. padhama padima. ||18|| aha 'vara docca padima. se bikkhu va 2 pehae 2 samtha- 124 ragam jaejja, tam jaha : gaha vatim va jara kammakariyam 23 19 B pahoamti. 20 B Opadio. 21 A om. 22 A "vai. 23 A oriu.

Page #94
80 | AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 2. 3. $ 19. va, se puvvam eva aloejja etc. (cf. SS 18). docca padima. ||19|| aha 'vara tacca padima. se bhikkhu va 2 jass' uvassae samvasejja, je tattha ahasamannagate, tam jaha : ikkade va jara palale va, tassa labhe samvasejja, tassa alibhe ukkuque va nesajjic 21 va viharojja. tacca padima. || 2011 aha 'vara cauttha padlima. BC bhikkhu va 2 ahasamthadam ova samtharagam jacjja, tam jaha: pudhavisila va katthasilam va, ahasamthadam eva, tassa labhe samvascjja, 125 tassa alable ukkuduc va nesajjie va viharejja. cauttha padima. icc etanam caunham padimanam annataram padimam padivajjamane, tum cera jara annonnasamahie evam ca ram viharamti. ||21|| se bhikkhu ve 2 abhikamkhejja samtharagam paccappinittao, se jjam puna samtharagam janojja : saamdam jara samtanagam, tahappagaram samtharagam no paccappinijja. se bhikkhu va etc. appamdam jara samtanagam, talappagaram somtharagam pa lilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 ataviya 2 vinitthuniya 2 tao samjayam eva paccappinijja. ||22|| | se bikkhu va 2 samane va vasamune va gananugama ditijjamano puvvam eva pannassa uccara pasa vanabh umim padilehijja. kevali buya: ayanam cyam; apadilehiyae uccara pasavanabhumie bhikkhu va' 2 rao va viyale uccarapasavanam paritthavemane payalejja va pavacejja va, se tattha payalamane va pavalamane va hatthan va payam va gara lusejja, partani va 4 jara vavarovejja.25 aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam puvvam eva pannassa uccarapasavanabhumim padilchejja. || 2311 se bhikkho va 2 abhikamkhejja samtharagnbhumim pacli127 lehittac, nannattha ayariena va jara ganavacchciena va balena va vulwhena va schema va gilamenu va desena va amtena va majjhena va samena va visamena va pavaena va nivatena va, tao samjayam eva paoilchiya 2 pamajjiya 2 bahuphasuyam sejjasamtharagam samtharejja. || 24 || se bhikkhu ve 2 bahuphasuyam sejjasantharagam samtha 24 B nesijjio. 25 MSS. vavarovjja.

Page #95
II. 2. 3. SS 28.) SEJJA. 81 ritta abhikamkhejja bahuphasue scjjasamtharae duruhittac. se bhikkha va 2 bahuphasuyam sejasamtharagam duruhamane se puvvam ova sasisovariyam kayam pac ya pamajjiya, tao samjayam eva baliuphasue sejjasamtharae duruhejja, duruhitta tato samjayam eva bahuphasue sejjasamtharae sacjja. || 25 || se bhikkbu va 2 bahuphasue sejjasamtharac sayamane no annamannassa hatthenam hattham pacnam 26 payam kaenam 27 kayam asaejja, anasayamine 28 tuo samjayam cva bahuphasue sejja samtharac saejja. || 26 || se bhikkhu va 2 usasamane 29 va nisasamane 29 vi kasamano ra chiyamanc va jamblayamane va uddoe va vatanisaggam 30 128 va karcmane, puvvam eva asayam 31 va 32 posa yam 33 va 32 lauila paripipetta, tato samjayan eva asasejja 29 va gaea vayanisaggain karejja. ||27|| se bhikkhu va 2 sama vegaya sejja bhavejja, visama vegaya sejja bhuvejja, pavaya v. c. 8. bh., nivaya v. c. s. bh., susurakkha v. e. s. bh., appasasarukkha v. e. s. bh., 21 sadamsamasaga v. e. s. bh., appadamsamasaga v. c. s. bh., suparisada v. c. 8. bh., aparisaca v. e. 8. bh., sauvasagga v. e. s. bh., niruvasagga v. e. s. bh. ; tahappagarahim sejjalim samvijjamanahim paggahitataraga viharum viharejja, no kimci vigilaejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyan, jam savvatthehim suhite sada jaejja si tti bemi. || 28 ||3| taio uddesao. sejja samatta. biiyam ajjhayanam. 20 B 'sas". 30 AC nissagge. 26 A pacna. 27 AB kiena. 28 A omanc. 31 BC asatam. 32 A ca. 33 A posatam.

Page #96
82 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [11. 3. 1. SS 1. TAIYAM AJJ HAYANAM. IRIYA. abbhuvagate khalu vasan vase, abhipavutthe bahave pana abhisambhuya, bahave biya ahuna 1 bhinna, amtara se magga 130 bahupana bahubiya jara samtanaga anannokkamta o pamtha, no vinnaya magga ; s evam naega no gauauug mam daijjejja, tato samjayam eva vasavasam uvalliejja. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna janojja : gaman va jara rayahanim va, imamsi khalu gamassi va jara rayahaninsi va no mahati viharabhumi, no mahati viyarabhumi, no sulabho pidhaphalagasejjasamtharage, no sulabhe phasue 'umche ahesanijje, bahave jattha samanamahanaatihikivanavanimaga 131 uvagata, uvagamissamti, accainna vitti, no pannassa nikkha manapavesana jura dhammanuogacimtac; s'evam "nacca tahappagarum gamam va nagaram va jara rayahaaim va no vasavasam uvalliejja. || 2 ||| se bhikkhu va 2 ... (SS 2) ... rayahanimsi va mahati viharabhumi, mahati viyarabhumi, sulable jattha pidhe 4, 132 no jattha bahave samana jara uvagamissamti, appainna vitti jara rayahanim va, tato samjayam eva vasavasain uvalliejja. #311 aha puna evam janejja : cattari masa vasanam vitikkunta hemamtana ya pamcadasarayakappe parivusite, amtara se magga bahupana jaru samtanaga, no jattha bahave samana jara uvagamissamti ya, s'evam nacca no gamanugamam duijjejja. 11411 aha puna evam janejja ... (8 4)... amtara se magga appamda jara samtanaga, bahave jattha samana java uvagamissumti ya, s'evam nacca tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.* ||5|| TA nhanu. 2 Banannokamta. 3 A om. MSS. datideg.

Page #97
II. 3. 1. $ 12.] IRIYA. 83 se bhikkhu va 2 gamanugamam duijjamane 5 purato jugamayam pehamane datthuna, tase pane uddhattu padam riejja, sahattu padam riejja, vitiriccham va kattu padam riojja, sati parakkame samjatam eva parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja, tato samjayam eva gananugamam duijjejja.5 11611 se bhikkh u va 2 gamanugamam duijjamano 5 amtara sc 133 panani va biyani va hariyani va udac va mattiya va aviddhatthe sali parakkame jara no njjuyam gacchejja, tato samjayam eva gamanugamain duijjejja." 11711 se bhikkhu va 2 gamanugamam duijjamanc5 amtara sc viruvaru vani paccamtikani dasugayatanani milakkhini amariyani dussamappani duppannavanijjani akalapa libohini akalapalibhoini sati ladhe viharae samtharamanchiin janavaehim, no viharavattiyae pavajjojja gamanae. 11811 134 kovali buya: ayanam eyam; te nam bala : ayam tene, ayam upacarac, ayan tato agate tti katti tam bhikkhum akkosejja va jara uddavejja va vattham padiggaham kambalam payapumchanam acchindejja bhimdejja va avaharejja va paritthavejja va ; aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam no tuhappagarani? viruvaru vani paccamtiyani dasugayatanani jarri viharavattiyae no pavajjcjja gamanac, tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.|| 911 se bhikkhu va 2 gananugamam caijjamane" antara se 135 arayani va ganarayani va juvarayani va dorajjani va verajjani va viruddharajjaai va, sati lacho viharae saintharamanehim 8 janavaehim, no viharavattiyac pavajjejja gamanae. kevali buya : ayanam eyam ; to nam bala : ayam teno tam cera jara gamanac, tato samjayain eva gamanugamam daijjejja." || 1011 se bhikkhu va 2 ganangamam daijjamino amtara SO viham siya, se jjam puna viham janejja : cgahema va duyahena va tiyahena va cauyahena va pamcahena va paunojja 136 va no va paunojja, tahappagaram viham ancgahagamanijjam sati ladhe java gamanae. ||11|| kevali buya: ayanam eyam ; amtara sc vasamsi va panesu 5 B ditio. B gacchejja. 7 B 'dim. 8 A esu va.

Page #98
84 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 8. 1. $ 12. va panaesu va viesu va hariesu va udaesu va mattiyle 9 va aviddhatthae.10 aha bhikkhunam puvvoyaditthan 4, jam tahappagaram viham aaegahagamanijjam java no gamanae ; tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejju.5 ||12|| so bhikkhu va 2 gananugamam duijjamane amtara se navasamtarimam udayam siya, se jjam puna navam janejja : assamjae 1 bhikkhupaliyao kinejja va panieceja va navae va navam parinamam kattu thalao va navam jalamsi ogahejj1,12 julao va naeam thalamsi ukkaseja, 13 punnam va navam ussipeojja, sannam va navam uppilavejja ; tahappagaram navam uddhagaminim va ahegaminim va tiriyagaminim va param joyanamerao addhajoyanamerae va appataro li va bhujjataro 14 va no duruhejja gamanae. || 1311 137 se bhikkhu va 2 puvvam ova tiricchasampatimam navam janejja, janitta so ttam ayae egamtam avakkamejja, 2 tta bhamdagam padilehejja,15 2 tta egao 16 bhoyanabhamdagam karejja, 2 tta sasisovariyama 17 kayam pae pamajjojja, 2 tta sagaram bhattam paccakkhaejja, 2 tta egam payam jale kicca, egam payam thale kicca, talo samjayam cva navam duruhejja. ||14|| se bhikkhu ve 2 navam duruhamane va no navae purao duruhejja, no navae aggao duruhejja, no navae majjhato 17 138 duruhejja, no vahao pagijjhiya 2 amguliyae uddisiya 18 2 onamiya 2 unnaniya 2 nijjhaejja. 111511 s'evam navagato navagayam vadejja : ausamto samana ! eyam tunam navam ukkasali va vokkasahi va khivahi va rajjue va galaya akasahi.19 no s' eyam parinnam parijanejja,20 tusinio uvehejja. ||16|| se nam paro navagato navagayam vaejja: ausarto samana! no samcaesi tumam nayam ukkagittae va vokkasittae va khivittao va rajjuyae va gahi ya akasittae; ahara ctam navao rajjuyam, sayam ceva nam vayam navam ukkasissamo va jara rajjuyao gahaya akasissa mo, no s' eyam parinnam parijanejja, tusinio uvehejja. || 17 ||| se nam paro navagao navagayam vaejja : ansanto samana ! 9 Aoyasu. 10 B ae. 11 B asanjao. 12 A ugyalojja. 13 B oguhejja. 14 B ore. 15 B padigahejja. 16 MSS. ega. 11 B 'ovari. 17 A majjha. 1A A uvadamsiya. 19 B rajjuyai va java rajjuo va gahaya akasissamo. A agasahi, i. marg. java rajjue va gahaya agasissamo. 20 B janojja.

Page #99
II. 3. 2. $ 3.] IRIYA. 85 samcaesi tam tumam navam alittona va pidhena21 va vamsena va valaena va avallaena va vahehi. no s' etam parinnam parijanojja, tusinio uvchejja. ||18|| se nam paro navagalo navagatam vallejja : ausamto samana ! etan ta tumam navae udayam hatthena va paona 139 va mattena va padiggahena va navaussiincacna va ussimcahi. no s' ctam etc. ||19|| se nam paro navagato navagatam vadejja : ausamto samana! etam ta tumam navanc uttimgam hatthena va paena 22 va bahuna va Druga va udarena va sisena va kientu va navaussincaena va celena va mattiyae va kusapattacna va kuruvimdena va pihehi. no s'etam etc. || 2011 se bhikkhu ve 2 navae uttimgena udayain asavamanam pehae uvaruvarim navam kajjalavemanam pehac, no puram uvasamkamittu evam buya : ausamto gahavai ! cyam te navae udayam uttimgena asavati, uvaruvari va nava kajjalaveti. etappagaram manam va vaim 23 va no parato kattu viharejja ; appussue abahilesc egamtigena appanain viosejja 21 samahio, tato samjayam eva navasaintarimo udae alariyam riejja. 140 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va samaggiyam, etc. ||21 || 1 || paghamo uddesao. se nam paro navagato navagayam vacjja: ausamto samana ! eyam ta tumam chattayam va jara cammacheilanagam va genhahi, etani tumam viruvaruvani satthajayani dharchi, eyam ta tumam daragam va darigam va pajjchi, no se tap parinnam parijanejja, tusinio uvchejja. ||1|| se nam 'paro navagalo navagayam vaejja : ausamto! csa nam sumano bhandabharie bhavati, se nam bahae gahaya 111 navao udagamsi pakkhivaha. etappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma se ya civaradhari siya, khippam eva civarani uvvedhejja va nivvcdhejjava upplesam va karejja.? || 2 || aha puna evam janejja : abhikamtakurakannma khalu bala bahahim gahaya navao udagamsi pakkhivejja ; se puvvam eva vadejja : Qusamto gahavati ! ma m'etto bahae gahaya 21 B pidhnena vu. 22 A padena. 23 A vaim, B vayam. 24 C viposejja. 1 B nivodojja, A vodhejja. ? Com, upposan va kujja.

Page #100
86 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 3. 2. $ 3. navato udagamsi pakkhivaha; sayam ceva nam navao udn142 gamsi ogahissami. se n' ovam vadamtam paro sahasu balasa ? baha him gahaya udagamsi pakkhivejja, tam no sumane siya, no dummano siya, no ucca vayam mana niyacchejja, no tesim balanam ghatae bahae 5 samutthejja, appussue jara samnahie, tato samjayam eva udagamzi pavejja. 131 se bhikkhu va 2 udagamsi pavamane no hatthona hattham, paena payam, kaena kayam asa dejja. se anasadae amasada minoo tato samjayam eva pavojja. || 411 . 143 se bikkho va 2 udagainsi pavauane no omagganinmaggi yam karejja, mau m' eyam udagam kamnesu va acchisu va nakkamsi va muhasi va pariya vajjejja, tato samjayain eva udagamsi pavejja. 115 11 se bhikkhu va 2 udagamsi pavamane dovvaliyam paunejja, khippam eva uvahim vigimcejja 8 va visohejja va, no ceva nam satijjejja. aha puna evain janejja : parae siya udagao tiram paunittae, tato samjayam eva udaullena va sasiniddhena va kaela udagatire cittlejja. || 6 || se bhikkhu va 2 udaullam va sasiniddham va kayam no amajjejja va pamajjejja va sumlihejja va nillihejja va uvvalejja va uvvattejja va ayavejja va payavejja va. aha puna evam janejja : vigatodae me kae, vocchinnasinehe, tahapp:garam kayam amajjejja va jara payavejja va, tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja. 117|| 144 so bhikkhu va 2 gananuganam duijjamane no parehin saddhim parijaviya gamanugamam duijjcjja '; tato samjayam cva gamanugamam duijjojja.' || 811 se bhikkhu va 2 ramayuga nam daijamane 2 amtara so jamghasamtarime udae siya, se puvvam eva sasisovariyam kayam pade pamajjojja, so puvvam eva pamajjitta jaru ega padam jale kicca, egam padam thale kicca, tato samjayam eva jamghasamtarime udac ahariyam 10 riejja. 11911 145 se bhikkho va 2 junglasanitarine udae ahiriyan 10 riyamane no hatthona hattham java 11 anasadamine, tato samjayam cva jamghasamtarime udae ahariyam 10 riejja. ||10|| se bhikkhu ve 2 jamghasamtarime udae ahariyam 10 3 B ugrahissani. B palasa. B ghatae vahae. 8 Amane. 7B (r)muggo, A 'ayam. 8 A viko. ? B dutio. 10 B ahariyam. 11 A full phrase.

Page #101
II. 3. 2. SS 16.] IRIYA. 87 riyamano no sayavaliyae 12 no paridahapadiyao mahatimahalayamsi udugumsi kaya viosejja, tato etc. aha puna evam janejja : parae siya udagao tiram paunittae, tao samjayam eva 146 udaullena va sasiniddhena va kacna udagatire citthejja. ||11|| se bhikkhu va 2 udaullam va kayam sasiniddham va kayam no ainajjejja va pamajjojja 13 va.13 aha puna evam janojja : vigatodac me kao vocchinnasinche; tahappagaram kayam amajjejja va jura 11 payavejja 14 va, 14 tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.' ||12|| se bhikkhi va 2 gamanugamam duijjamine no mattiyagachim pachim hariyani chimdiya 2 vikujjiya 2 viphaliya ummaggena hariyavadhao gacchejja, jam ctam 15 pachim mattiyain khippam cva harilani avalarantu. matitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. se purvam eva appahariyam maggam padilchejja, tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjcjja.' || 13|| | se bhikkha va 2 gamayugamum duijamage 9 antara so vappaui va phalihaui va pagarani va toragami va aggalaui vo aggalapasagaai va gadilao va dario va, sati parakkame 147 samjayam eva parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja. ||14|| kevali buya: ayanam esam; se tattha parakkamamane payalejja va pavadejja va, se tattha payalemame va pavadamane va rukkhani va gummani va layao va vallio va tanani va gahanani va hariyani va avalambiya 2 uttarejja. je tattha padipahiya uvagacchamti, te pani jaejja ; tao samjayam eva avalambiya uttarejja, tao samjayam eva gamanugamain duijjejja.' || 151 | se buikkha va 2 gamanugamam daijamando amtara so javasani va sagadani va rahani va sacakkani va paracakkani va senam va viru varuvam samnivittham pehae, sati parakkame samjayam eva parakkamejja, no ujjuyam gacchejja. So nam paro senagato 16 vadojja: ausasto! esa nam samane senao abhinivariyam kareti, se nam vahae gahaya agasaha! se nam paro vahahim gahaya agascjja ; 17 tam no sumane siya java samahie, tao samjayam eva gamanugamam 148 duijjejja.? ||16|| 12 B saya. 13 B om., A i. marg. 14 om. 15 A jam echim. 16 A gate. 17 B akasijja.

Page #102
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 3. 2. $ 17. amtara se padipahiya uvagacchejja, te nam padipahij a evam vadejja : dusamta samana ! kevatie se game va jara rayahanim va? kevatiya ettha asa hatthi gamapimdolaga manussa parivasamti? se bahubhatte bahuudae bahujane 18 bahujavase? se appabhatte appaudne appajame appajavase ? eyappagarani pasinani puttho no vagarejja, 19 cyappagarani pasinani no pucchejja.20 149 exam khalu tassa bikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 17 || 21 bijo uddesao: so bhikkhi va 2 gamanugamam daijjamine, antara se vappani va phalibani va pagarani va jara dario va kadagarani va pasadani va numagihani va rukkhagihani va payvayagihan va rukklam va cetiyakadam, tabham va cetiyakudam, aesulaui va data bhavanagihani va, no balio pagijjhiya 2 amguliyae uddisiya 2 onamiya 2 unnamiya 2 150 nijjhaejja ; tato sanjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.? ||1|| so bhikkhi va 2 ganangamam duijjamine, antara so kacchani va daviyani va numani va valayani va gahanani va gahamaviduggagi va vanaui va parvay1i va pavvatariduggani va pavvatagihani" va ? agadani va talagani va dalani va vadio va navio va pokkharanio va dahiyao va 151 gunjaliyao va sarani va sarapamtiyagi va sarasarapamtiyani va, no vahao pagijjhiya 2 jara nijjhidejja. ||2|| kevali buya : ayanam eyam ; je tattha miga va pasu va pakki va Sarisiva va jalacara * va thalacara * va khahacara va satta, te uttasejja va vittasejja va vadam va saranam va kamkhejja: varcti me ayam samane. aha bhikkhunain puvvovadittha, 4 jam no 5 bahao pagijjhiya 2 jari nijjhacjja, tao samjayam eva ayariovajjhaehim saddhim gamanugamam duijjejja." || 3 || | se bikkhi va 2 ayariovajjhachim sadlhim gananugamam duijjamanel no ayariovajjhayassa hatthena va hattham jara anasayamine, tao samjayaineva ayariovajjhachim jara duijjejja. || 411 18 A jane. 13 Calc. aikkhejja. 20 B roads : e. p. no pucchejja, e. p. puttho va aputtho va no vagurejji. 1 B duti'. ? B om. B pasuyei. 4 A Pram. A janno.

Page #103
IRIYA. II. 3. 3. SS 12.] se bhikkhu va 2 ayariovajjhaehim saddhim gamanugamam duijjamane,1 amtara so padipahiya uvagacchejja, te nam padipahiya evam vadejja: ausamto samana! ke tubbhe,7 kao va eha, kahim va gacchihiha? je tattha ayarie va uvajjhae va, se bhasejja va viyagarejja va; ayariovajjhayassa bhasama- 152 nassa va viyagaremanassa va no amtara bhasam karejja; tao aharatiniyao duijjejja.1 || 5 || se bhikkhu va 2 aharatiniyam gamanugamam duijjamane, no ratiniyassa hatthena hattham java anasayamane, tao samjayam eva aharatiniyam 10 gamanugamam duijjejja.1 ||6|| se bhikkhu va 2 aharatiniyam duijjamane, amtara se padipahiya uvagacchejja, te nam padipaliya evam vadejja: ausamto samana! ke tubbhe? je tattha savvaratinie, se bhasejja va 2, ratiniyassa bhasamanassa viyagaremanassa no amtara bhasam bhasejja, tato samjayam ova gamanugamam duijjejja.1 || 7|| 11 se bhikkhu va 2 gamanugamam duijjamane,' amtara se padipahiya uvagacchejja, te nam padipahiya evam vadejja : 1 ausamto samana! aviyaim etto padipale pasaha, tam jaha: manussam va gonam va mahisam va pasum 12 va pakkhim va sirisivam va jalayaram va, aikkhaha, damseha! tam no 153 aikkhejja, no damsejja; no tassa tam parinnam parijanejja, tusino uvchejja, janam va no janam ti vadejja, tao samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.1 8 || 89 so bhikkhu va 2... (38)... padipaho pasaha: udagapasuyani kamdani va mulani va taya patta puppha phala biya, udagam va samnihiyam aganim va samnikkhittam? 154 sesam tam ceva. aikkhaha jara duijjejja.1 || 9 || se bhikkhu va 2 . . . (38) . padipahe pasaha: javasani va java viruvaruvam samnivittham so aikkhaha jara duijjejja.1 || 10 || se bhikkhu va 2... (SS 8)... ausamto samana! kevatio etto game va java ray nhan im va so aikkhaha jara duijjejja.1 || 11 || se bhikkhu va 2 . . . (SS 8)... ausamto samana! kovatie A padi, B bahiya. 7 A tujjhe. ratiniyac. 11 B vayasi. 12 A pasu. A aha", B nie. 9 A aha". 13 B om. 10 A ala

Page #104
90 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 3. 3. 12. etto gamassa va nagarassa va jara rayahanic va magge? se aikkhaha tal'era jara duijjejja.' || 12 || so bhikkhu va 2 gamanugamum duijjamano, amtara se gonam viyalam padipahe pehae jara cittavilladam 1 viyalam padipale pehao, no tesim bhito 15 ummaggenam gacchejja, no maggao maggain samkamejja, no guhanam va vanam va 155 duggam va anupavisejja, no rukkhainsi duruhejja, no maha timahalayamsi udagamsi kayam viosejja, no vadam va saranam va senam va satthain va kamkhejja, appussue jara samahie, tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja.? || 13 || so bhikkhu va 2 gamamuganam daijamage,' antara so viham siya, se jjam puna viham janejja : imamsi khalu vihamsi bahave amosa ga uvagaranapadiyae 16 sampimdiya 17 gacchejja, no tesim blio ummaggam ceru jara samahie, tato samjayam eva gainanugamam ddijjejja.? ||14|| se blhikkhi va 2 gananugaman daijamane, antara so amosaga gacchejja, te nam ainosaga evam vadejja : ausato samana ! ahara 18 eyam vattham va 4, dehi, vikkhivahi ! tam no se 2 dejja, nikkhivojja; no vamdiya 2 jaejja, no amjalim kattu jaejja, no kalunapadiyae jaejja, dhammiyae jayanao 19 jaejja tusiniyabhavena va. ||15|1 . te nam amosaga sayam karanijjam ti kattu akkosamti va gaua uddavemti va vattham va 4 acchiandejja va gia 156 paritthavejja va, tam no gomasansariyam kujja, no raya samsariyam kujja, no param uvasamkamittu buya: ausamto gahavai! etc khulu me amosaga uvagaranapadiyac sayam karanijjamati kattu akkosamti va jurn paritthavemti va. etappagaram manam va vaim va no puruto kattu viharejja ; appussue jara samahic, tato samjayam cva gamanugamam duijjejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 16 || 8 || 157 taio uddesao. iriya samatta. taiyam ajjhayanam. 16 A cittacillaya, Bovilladam. 15 B bhitto. 16 MSS. avakarana. 18 MSS. ahara.' 19 B jay? 17 A om.

Page #105
[I. 4. 1. SS 4.] BILASIJIYA. 91 CAUTTILAM AJJII AYANAM. BII A SA JAYA. se bhikkhu va 2 vaiyayaraim socca nisamma imaim anayaruim agayariyapurvaim janejja: je kola va vayan viumjamti, je manga va, jo' mayae va, je lobla vi vayan viumjamti, janato va pharusam vadamti, ajanalo va pharusam vadamti; salvvam etam savajjam vajjejja ; vivegam ayae dhuvam ce'dam janejja adhuvam va. ||1||| asanam va 4 labhiya no labhiya, bhumjiya no bhumjiya, 159 aduva agate : aduva no agate, aduva cti aduva no eti, aduva ehiti aduva no ehiti, tattha 3 vi agato? tattha 3 vi no agate, tattha + vi eti tattba' vi no eti, tattha' vi chiti tattha vi no ehiti. 121 anuvii nitthabhasisamitke samjac bhasam bhasejju, tam jaha: egavayanam duvayanam bahuvayanam itthivayanam purisavayanam napumsagavayanam ajjhatthavayanam uvaniyavayanam avaniyavayanam uvaniyaavaniyavayanam avaniyauvaniyavayanam tiyavayanam paduppannavayanam anaga- 161 tavayanam paccakkhavayanam parokkhavayanam. se egavayanam vadissami, egavayanam vaejja, jara parokkhavayanam vadissami, parokkhavayanam vadejja. itthi v' csam purisa v Osam napumsaga voesan, evan va coeyam annala va co eyam, anuvii nitthabhasi samiyao samjae bhasam bhasejja. 1131 icc eyaim ayatanaim uvatikamma aha bhikkhu janojja cattari bhasajayaim, tam jaba : saccam cgam paohamam bhasajayam, biyam mosain, taiyam saccamosam, jam n'eva 162 saccam n'eva mosam n'eva saccamosam asaccamosam tam cauttham bhasajatam, se bemi. je ya atita, je ya paduppanna, je ya amagata arahainta bhagavamta," savva te eyani cattari bhasajayaim bhasiingu va bhasamti va bhasissanti va, pannavimsu va 3, savvyim ca nam eyani acittaui vannamantani i Bom. ? Barato. 3 B cttha. BC ettha. A "to.

Page #106
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 4. 1. SS 4. 6 gamdhamamtani rasamamtani 6 phasamamtani caovacaitaim vipparinamadhammaim 7 bhavamti 'ti samakkhataim. ||4|| se bhikkhu va 2 puvvam bhasa abhasa, bhasijjamani bhasa bhasa, bhasasamayavitikkamta bhasiya bhasa abhasa. ||5|| se bhikkhu va 2 jayabhasa sacca, jayabhasa mosa, jayabhasa saccamosa; tahappagaram bhasam savajjam sakiriyam kakkasam sakaduyam nitthuram pharusam anhayakarim chedakarim bhedakarim parita vanakarim uddavanakarim bhutovaghatiyam abhikamkha no bhasam1 bhasejja. ||G||| se bhikkhu va 2 jayabhasa suhuma, jayabhasa asaccamosa, 164 tahappagaram bhasam asavajjam akiriyam jara abhutovaghatiyam abhikamkha bhasam bhasejja. |||| se bhikkhu va 2 pumam amamtemane amamtite va apadisunemane no evam vadejja: hole ti9 va, ghole ti va, vasule10 ti va, kupakkhe ti9 va, ghadadase ti va, sane ti9 va, tone ti va, carie 1 tti 9 va, mai ti va, musavadi ti va, iti yaim tumaim ti yaim te janaga; etappagaram bhasam savajjam jara abhikamkha no bhasejja. |8|| 163 92 se bhikkhu va pumam amamtemane amamtite va apadi165 suncmane 12 evam vadejja: amuge ti va, auso ti va, ausamtaro ti va, savage 13 ti va, uvasage ti va, dhammie ti va, dhammappie ti va, eyappagaram bhasam asa vajjam jara abhutovaghatiyam abhikamkha bhasejja. |19||| 11 se bhikkhu va 2 itthim amamtemane amamtite va apadisunemani no evam vadejja: holi ti va, gholi ti va; itthigamenam netarram. ||10|| se bhikkhu va 2 itthim 15 amamtemane amamtite va apadisunemani evam vadejja: auso ti va, bhagini ti va, bhoti ti va, bhagavati ti va, savige ti va, uvasie ti va, dhammie ti va, dhammappie ti va, eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jara abhikamkha bhasejja. ||11|| se bhikkhu va 2 no evam vadejja: nabhedeve 16 ti va, gajjadeve ti va, vijjudeve ti va, pavutthadeve ti va, padatu va vasam ma va padatu, nippajjatu va sasam ma va nippajjatu, vibhavau 17 va rayani ma va vibhavau,17 udeu 18 va surie ma 7 A vivihadhammaim. B viikkamtam ca nam. 9 B tti. 12 MSS. ss. 13 MSS. savako. 14 A mine. 15 A itthiuabham, C nabho. 17 B vibhatu, C vibhayatu. 18 A uvel, 6 A vamtani. 10 Bli. 11 A core. yam, Bitti. 16 Budao, C udau.

Page #107
II. 4. 2. $5.] BIIASAJAYA. 93 va udeu,19 se va raya jayatu ma va jayatu, no etappagaram bhasam bhasejja. ||12|| 166 pannavam se bhikkhu va 2 amtalikkhe ti va, gujjhanucarie ti va, sammucchie ti va, nivaio va paoe vadejja va : yutthavalahage 20 tti. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 13 ||||| padhamo uddesao. se bhikkh u ve 2 jaha vegaiyaim ru vaim pasejja, taha vi taim no evam vadojja, tam jaha : gamdi gamdi ti va, kutthi 2 ti va jara mahumehini ttil va hatthacchinne hatthacchinno ti va; eram pada nakka kanna uttha; je yar' anne tahappagara eyappagarahim 2 bhasahim buiya 3 buiya 3 kuppamti 167 nanava, te yavi tahappagara eyappagarahim bhasahim abhikamkha no bhasojja." || 111 se bikkhu va 2 jala y egaiyain ru vaim pasejja, tahu vi cvam vadejja : oyamsi oyamsi ti va, teyamsi 2 ti va, abhirivam 2, pudiri var 2, pasadiyam 2, darisanijjam darisinie ti va, je yar' anne tahappagara cyappagarahim bhasahim buiya 3 2 no kuppamti manava, te ya vi tahappagara eyappagarahim bhasahin abhikawkha bhasam bhasejja. tahappa- 168 garain bhasam asavajjam javu bhasejja. ||2|| so bhikkha va 2 jala vo ogatiyain ru vaim pasaja, tam jaha: vappani va jara bhavanagihaai va, taha vi taiin no evam vadejja : sukado va, sutthu kade ti va, sahukallanam ti va karanijje? i va. eyappagaram bhasam sa vajjam jara no bhasejja. ||3|| so bhikkhu va 2 ... (8 3) ... tahu vi taim evam vadejja, tam jaha: arambhakade ti va, savajjakade ti va, payattakade ti va, pasadiyam pa sadie ti va, darisaniyam 2, abhiruvam 2, padiruvam 2, eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jara bhascjja. 4 || so thikkhu va 2 asanam va 2 uvakkhadiyam 8 pehae, taha vi tam no evam radejja, tam jahi : sukade ti va, sutthu kado ti van, sahukado ti va, kallaae ti va, karanijje ti va, eyappagaram bhasam savajjam java no bhasejja. 11511 19 MSS. 2 20 Bogo. 1 B mehi ti. 23 taha. 3 A butiya. B taha, A etaha'. 5 B adds taharpagaram asavajjnin java bhasejja. B vaccamsi ti va. Bjja. A kh.

Page #108
94 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 4. 2. $ 6. so bhikkha va 2 asanam va 4 uvakkhadiyamo pelae evam vadejja, tam jaha: arambhakade ti va savajjakade ti va, 169 payattakadle ti va, bhaddayam bhaddae ti va, usadham 2, rasiyam 2, manunnam 2, eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jara bhasejja. ||611 se bhikkhu va 2 manussam va gonam va mahisam va migam va pasum va pakkhimo va silisivam 10 va jalayaram va, sell ttam parivudlhakayam pehae, no evam vadejja : thulle ti va, pametile 12 ti va, vatte ti va, vajjhe ti va, paime 13 ti va. eyappa garam bhasam savajjam jara no bhasejja. 117 | se bhikkho va 2 manussam va jara jalayaram va, se ttam parivudhakayam pehac evam vadejja : parivadhakac ti va, 170 uvacittakae ti va, thirasamybayaneli ti va, cittamamsasonie ti va, padipunnaimdie ti va; eyappagaram bhasain asavajjam jura bhasejja. || 811 se bhikkhu va 2 viru varu vao gao pchac no evam vadejja, tam jaha : dojjha ti va, damma ti va, goraha ti va, vahima ti va, rahajogga ti va; cyappagaram bhasam sa vajjam jara no bhasejja. 1911 se bhikkhu va 2 viruvara vao gio pelhae evam vadejja, tam jaha : juvam gave ti va, dhenu ti va, rasa vati ti va, hasse ti va, mahallae ti va, mahavvae 15 ti 15 va,15 sam vahane 16 ti va, eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jara bhasejja. || 1011 so bhikkhu va 2 tahoeva gamtum 17 ujjanaim pavvalani 18 vanani va rukkha mahalla pehae no evan vadejja : pasayajogga ti va, toranajogga ti va, gihajogga ti va, phalihajogga ti va, aggalajogga ti va, navajogga ti va, udagajogga ti ve 19 doni-piaha - camgavera - namgalakuliya - jamta-latthi- nabhigamdi-asana-sayana-jana-uvassaya-jogga ti va ; eyappagaram bhasam savajjam jarn no bhasejja. ||11|| 171 se bhikkhu va 2 tah' eva gamtum ujjanaim pavvatani vanani va rukkha mahalla pehae ovam vadejja, tam jaha : jatimumta ti va, dihavatta ti va, mahalaya ti va, payat asala ti vi, vidimasala ti vi, pasadiya ti va 4 ; eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jara abhikamkha bhascjja. || 1211 9 B pakkhi. 10 A siri'. 11 B sa. 12 B pamedale. 13 A payame, B padame. 11 A para'. 15 loin, 16 Avah'. 11 B gamt'. 18 A pavvayaim. 19 A augal lana vaudagu.

Page #109
II. 4. 2. SS 19.] BHAsAJAYA. 95 se bhikkhu va 2 babusambhuta vanaphala pehae no ovan vadejja, tam jaha: pakka ti va, pa takhajja ti va, velociya 20 ti va, tala ti va, peha ti va; eyappagaram bhasam sa vajjam java no yadejja. || 13 || so bhikkhu va 2 bahusambhata vanaphala pehao 21 evam vadojja, tam jaha: asamthada ti va, 172 bahunivattimaphala ti va, bahusambhuya ti va, bhutaru va ti va ; eyappagaram bhasam asavajjain jara bhasejja. ||14|| se bhikkha va 2 bahasambhayao osahio pehao taha 15 vi tao 15 no evan vadojja, tam jaha : pakka ti va, niliya ti va, chavi ti va, laiina ti va, bhajjima ti va, bahukhajjima ti va; eyappagarain bhasam savajjam jara no bhasejja. ||15|| se bhikkhu va 2 balousambhayao oshio pchae tau lo vi tao 15 evam vadejja, tam jaha : ruuha ti va, bahusambhuta ti va, 173 thira ti va, usudha ti va, gubbhiya ti va, pasuta ti va, sasara ti va, eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam jura bhasejja. || 16|| | se bikkho va 2, jah vegatiyain saddain supejja, taha vi tam 22 no evali vadejja, tam jala : susalde ti va 2, cyappugaram bhasain sa vajjain jara no bhasejja ; taha vi taim evain vadejja, tam jaha : susaddam susadde ti va, dusaddam 15 dusa:lde 15 ti va ; 15 eyappagaram bhasam asavajjam juva bhasejja. ||17|| cram ruvaim: kanhe ti va 5; gandhaim: subbhigandhe ti va 2; rasaiip: tittani va 5; plasaim : kakkhadani va. ||18|| so bhikkhu va 2 vama koham ca manam ca mayam ca lobham ca anuvii nitthabhasi nisammabhasi aturiyabhasi vivogubhasi samiyae samjate bhasam bhasejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||19||2|| biio uddesao. * bhasajaya samatta. cauttham ajjhayanam. 21 A velotima, B velotiya, C veloviga. 21 B adds taha vi. 23 B eyaim.

Page #110
96 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 5. 1. $ 1. PAMCAMAM AJJILAYANAM. VATTHESANA. se bhikkho va 2 abhikamkhejja vattham esittae, sc jjam puna vattham evam janejja, tam jahan ; jamgiyam va bhamgi yam va sanayam va pottegam va khomiyam va tilakadam va, 175 tahappagaram vattham ; je niggamthe tarunc juvam bala vam appayamke thirasamghayane, so egum vatthain diarejja, no bitiyam; ja niggamthi, sa cattari samghadio dharejja: egam duhatthavittharam, do tihatthavittharao, egam cauhatthavittharam. tahappagarchin' vatthehim asamvijjamanehim aha paccha cgam egam samsivejja. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2 param addhajoyanamerie vattlapaliyle no abhisamdharejja gamanac. se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam 176 puna vattham janejja: assim padiyae egam sahammiyain sammuddissa panehim juhu pinlesanue? "huniyarram ;3 evam bahave sahammiya, egam sahamminim, bahave sahamminio, bahave sumanamahana; tak' era purisamtarukadum juha pimdesanae. ||2|| . se bhikkhu va 2, sc jjam puna vattham jancjja : assamjae bhikkhupadiyae kitam va dhoyam va rattam va ghattham 3 va matthap 71 sammattham va sampadh (vitam va, tahappagaram vattham apurisuntarakaoam jara no padigahojja. aha puna evan janejja : purisamtarakadam jura padiga hejja. |1311 177 so bhikkhu va 2, se jjaim puna vatthaim janeja: viruva ruvaim mabaddhanamollaim, tam jaha : ainani 4 va sahinani5 va sahinakallani va ayani va kayagani va khomiyani va dugullani va pattani va malayani va pattunnani va amsuyani va congmsuyani va desaragani va amilani va gajjalani va va phaliyani 8 va kayahani va o kambalagani va pavarani 1 AC eehim. ? cf. II. 1. 1 $$11, etc. 3 A om. A atin, B ayinagaoi. . 5 B saho. 6 B phal'. 7 B koy , A on.

Page #111
II. 5. 1. SS 10.] VATTHESANA. va annatarani va tahappagaraim vatthaim mahaddhanamollaim labhe samte no padigahojja. ||4||| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna Hinapauranani vatthani janejja, tam jaha: uddani va pesani va pesalesani va kinhamigainagani va nilamigainagani8 va goramigainagani va kanagani va kanagakamtani va kanagapattani va kanagakhaiyani va kanagaphusiyani va vagghani va abharanani va abharanacittani va annatarani va tahappagaraim ainapauranani vatthani labhe samte no padiga- 178 hojja. ||5|| 97 icc etaim ayatanaim uvatikamma aha bhikkhu janejja cauhim padimahim vattham esittae. tattha khalu padhama padima se bhikkhu va 2 uddissiya vattham jaejja: jamgiyam va bhamgiyam va sanayam va pottayam va komiyam va tulakadam va, tahappagaram vattham sayam va nam jaejja, paro va se 10 dejja, phasuyam esanijjam labhe samte java padigahejja. padhama padima. ||6|| aha 'vara docca padima: se bhikkhu va 2 pchae pehac 179 vattham jaejja, gahavati va jura kammakari va, se puvvam eva aloejja auso tti va, bhagini ti va, dahisi me etto annataram vattham ? tahappagaram vattham sayam va nam jaejja, paro va se dejja, phasuyam esanijjam labhe samte padigahejja. docca padima. ||7|| aha 'vara tacca padima se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna vattham janejja, tam jaha: amtarijjagam va uttarijjagam va, tahappagaram, etc. (cf. SS 7) tacca padima. |18|| 180 aha 'vara cauttha padima: se bhikkhu va 2 ujjhiyadhammam vattham jaejja, jam c' anne bahave samanamahanaatidhikivanavanimaga na 'vakamkhamti, tahappagaram ujjhiyadhammiyam.vattham, etc. (cf. SS 7). cauttha padima. icc' etanam caunham padimanam jaha Pimdesanae. ||9||| siya nam tae csanao esamanam paro vadejja ausamto samana! ejjahi tumam masena va dasaraena va pamcaraena va sue va suyarate va! to te vayam, auso! annataram vattham dahamo. etappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma se puvvam eva aloejja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, no khalu me A dinagani, B yinagani. 9 A udina. 10 B se va, A va nam. 7

Page #112
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 5. 1. SS 10. kappati efappagare samgare3 padisunettae; abhikamkhasi me daum,12 iyanim eva dalayahi! se n' evam vadamtam paro vadejja ausamto samana! anugacchahi! to te vayam auso annataram vattham dahamo. se puvvam eva aloejja: 181 no khalu me kappati samgaravayane padisunettae, abhikamkhasi me daum, iyanim eva dalayahi! se n'evam vadamtam se nam paro vadejja: auso tti va, bhagini ti va, ahara eyam vattham, samanassa dahamo; 13 aviyaim vayam paccha vi appano sayatthae panaim bhutaim jivaim sattaim samarabbha 1 samuddissa jara cetissamo. etappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma tahappagaram vattham aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. || 10 || siya nam paro netta vaejja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, ahara eyam vattham sinanena va aghamsitta 16 va paghamsetta va samanass' imam dasamo. etappagaram nigghosam socca nisamma se puvvam eva alocjja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, ma cyam vattham sinanena va jara paghamsahi va. abhikamkhasi me daum, em eva dalayahi! se s'evam vayamtassa paro sinanena va jara paghamsitta dalaejja; tahappagaram vattham aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. ||11|| so nam paro netta vadejja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, 182 ahara eyam vattham siodagaviyadena va usinodagaviyadena va ucchulejja va paccholejja 17 va; abhikamkhasi me datum, sesam tah' era java no padigahejja. ||12||| se nam paro netta vadejja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, ahara eyam vattham, kamdani va java hariyani va visohetta samanassa nam dasamo. etappagaram nigghosam socca 183 nisamma java bhaini ti va, ma efani tumam kamdani va jara visohehi! no khalu me kappati eyappagare vatthe padigahettae. se s'evam vadamtam paro kamdani va java visohetta dalaejja; tahappagaram vattham aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. || 13 ||| se paro netta vattham nisarejja; se puvvam eva aloejja: auso tti va, bhaini ti va, tumam c' eva nam samtiyam vattham amto amtena padilehissami. kevali buya: ayanam eyam; 98 11 A ram. 15 AB sinane. vetta va. 12 A adds va. 16 A alabhitta. 13 A dasamo. 14 MSS. samarambha. 17 A pacchoejja, C uccholetta va padho

Page #113
II. 5. 1. $ 23.] VATTIESANA. 99 vatthamtena 18 obaddham siya kumdale va guno va hiranne va susanne va mani va gaea rayana vali va page va boc va harie va. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4 zdva puvvam eva vattham amto amteno padilehejja. 11411 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna vattham janejja : saamdam jara samtanam va, tahappagaram vattham aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna vattham janejja : appamdam java samtanagam analam athiram adhuvam adharanijjam roijjamtam no ruccai, tahappagaram vattham aphasuyam jara no padligahejja. ||1511 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna vattham janejja : alam 184 thiram dhuvam dharanijjam roijjamtam ruccai,l9 tahappagaram vattham phasuyam jara padigahejja. ||16|| so bhikkhu va 2 no navae me vatthe ti khattu no bahudesiena silanena va dea paghamseja va se bhikkha va 2 no navae me vatthe ti kattu no bahudesicna silodagaviyadena va usinodagaviyadena va jara padhoejja va. ||17|| se bhikkhu va 2 dubbhigandha me vatthe thi? kattu no bahudesiena va sinanena va, tah'cra sitodagaviyadena va usinodagaviyadena va alurao. ||18|| 185 se bhikkha va abhikamkhejja vattham ayuvettae va payavettae va, tahappagaram vattham no anamtarahiyae pudhavie no sasaniddhae jara samtanae ayavejja va payavejja va. ||19|| se bhikkhu va 2 abhikamkhejja vattham ayavettae va payavettae va, tahappagaram vattham thunainsi va gihelugamsi va usuyalamsi va kamajalamsi 20 va annayare va tahappagare amtalikkhajac dubbaddhe dunnikkhitte anikampe calacale no ayavejja va payavejja va. || 2011 se bhikkhu va 2... (8 20) ... vattham kuliyamsi va bhittimsi va silamsi 22 va lelumsi 23 va annatare va tahappagare amtalikkhajae jara no ayavejja va payavejja va. ||21|| | se bhikkhu va 2 ... (8 20)... vattham khamdhamsi va mameagami va malamsi va pasayamsi va hammiyatalamei va annatare va, etc. (cf. & 21). 1|22|| se ttam adde egamtam avakkamejja, ahe jhamathamdillamsi 186 18 A vatthena. 19 A adds me. 20 B "jalamsi. 21 B duppa', A duvi". 22 B selumsi. 23 B om.

Page #114
100 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 5. 1. SS 23. jara annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdillamsi paailehiya 2 pamajjiya 2, tato samjayam eva vattham ayavejja va payavejja va. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 23 ||1|| padhamo uddesao. so bhikkha va 2 ahesanijjaim vatthaim jaejja, ahapariggahiyaim vatthaim dharejja, no dhocjja, no racjja, no dhoyarattaim vatthaim dharcjja apaliumcamane gamantaresu oma celie; etam khalu vatthadharissa bhikkhussa samaggiyam. 187 se bikkho va 2 galavatikulam pindavayapadiyue pavisi ukame savvacivarain ayae gahatikulam pimda vayapadiyae nikkhamejja va pavisejja va; cram bahiyaviyarabh u ni va viharabh umi va gamanugamum duijjejja.? aha puna cvam janejja : tivvadesiyan va vasam vasamanam pehae, Julia Pimdesanac nararam savvacivaram adae. ||1|| se egatio muhuttagam 2 padihariyam? vattham jaejja jara 188 egahena va duyaliena va tiyahena va cauyahena va pamcahena va vippavasiya uvagacchejja, tahappa garam vattham no appana ginhejja, no annamannassa dejja, no pamiccam kujja, no vatthena vattham parinamam karejja, no param uvasamkamittu evam vadejja: ausamto samana! abhikamkhasi vattham dharettae va pariharittae va ? thiram va nam samtam no palicchimdiya 2 paritthavejja, tahappagaram sasamdhiyam vattham tassa ceva nisirejja," no atta nam saijjejja. eyappa189 garam nigghosam socca nisamma, jo bhayamtaro tahappaga rani vatthati' sasamdhiyani: muhuttagain 2 se socca nisamma jaitta 6 jara cgahena va duyahena va tiyahena va cauyahena va pamcahena va vippavasiya 2 uvagacchamti, tahappagarani vatthani no appana ginhamti, po annamarinassa asuvayamti, tam cera ju ca saijjamti bahuvayanena 8 bhasiyavvam. ||3|| se hamta aham avi muhuttagam padihariyam vattham jaitta gada egahena va duyahena va tiyahena va cauychell va pamcahena va vippavasiya 2 uvagacchiosami, aviyai IB dutio. 2 B padi', C adds vivam. 6 Bom, A samdh'. 6 A on, se to jaitta. 9 B padi', AC paci. 3 A sittam. 7 A appano. A om. the rest. 8 AC bahumanenit.

Page #115
II. 5. 2. $ 8.] VATTHESANA. 101 eyam mam' evain 10 siya. maitthanam samphase, no evam karejja. ||4|| | se bhikkhu va 2 no vannamamtaim vatthain vivannaim karejja, no vivannaim vannamamtain karejja; annam vattham labhissami tti kattu no annamannassa dejja, no pamiccam kujja, no vatthena vattham parinamam karejja, no param uvasamkamittu" evam vadejja : ausamto samana ! abhikamkhasi me 12 vattham dharittae va pariharittae va ? thiram va nam 190 saintam no palicchimdiya 2 paritthavejja, jaha veyam vattham pavagam paro mannai. 11511 param ca nam adattahari padipahe pehac tassa vatthassa nidanao no tesim bhio umniaggena gacchejja jara appussue jara tato samjayam eva gamanugamam duijjejja. ? |16|| so bhikkha va 2 gananugamam daijjamane amtara so viham siya, se jjam puna viham janejja : imamsi khalu vihamsi bahave amosa ga vatthapadiyke sampimdiya gacchejja, no tesim bhio ummaggena gacchejja jura gamanugamam duijjejja." 11711 so bhikkhu va 2 gananugamam duijjamine,' antara so amosaga sampindiya gacchejja, te nam amosaga evam vadejja: ausumto sumana ! ahar etam 13 vattham dehi nikkhivahi jaha"riyae n'anattamt vatthapadliyde. oyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 8 || 2 || biio uddesuo. vatthesana samatta pamcamam ajjhayanam. 1Bom. 10 Aoyam. 13 B ehi. 1 11 B repeats 9 4 from muhuttagam to the cncl. A nattenam.

Page #116
102 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 6. 1. $ 1. CILATTIAM AJJII AYANAM. PA ESAN A. 192 so bhikkhu va 2 abhikamkhejja payam? esittae, se jjam puna payam janeja, tam jaha: laupayam va darupayam va mattiyapayam, va tahappagaram payam; jo niggamthe tarune jara thirasamghayane, so egam payam dharejja, no biyam.? se bhikkhu va 2 parain addhajoyanamerac no abhisamdharejja gamanac. 80 bhikkhu ve 2, sc jjam puna payam janejja, assim padliyae egam sahammiyam samuddissa panaim jahu Pimdesanae cattari aldragu, pamcamo bahave samanamahana paganiya ta eca. se bhikkhu va 2 assamjac bikkhupadiyae bahave samanamahana Vatthesundlarao. ||1|| se jjaim puna payaim janejja viruvaruvaim mahaddhanamollaim, tam jalha: ayapayani vo taupayani3 va sisagahiranna-suvanna-ririya- harapuda-mani-kaya-kansa-samkha siinga-damta-cela-sela-payani 4 va csmmapayani va, annaya193 rani va tahappagaraim viruvaruvaim mahaddhanamollaim payaim aphasuyaim jara no pudigahojja. || 211 se bhikkhai va 2, se jjain puna payaim janejja viruvartvaim mahaddhanabamdhanaim, tam jaha : ayabamdhanani jara cammabamdhanani, tahappagaraiin mahaddhaqabamdhanaim aphasuyaim jara no padigahejja. ||311 icc etaim ayatanaim uvatikamma aha bhikkh u janujja cauhim padimahim payain esittao. tattha khulu ima padhama padima. se bhikkho va 2 uddisiya 2 payan jaejja, tam jaha : lauyapayam va darupayam va 5 mattiyapayam va," tahappagarar payam sayam va nam jaejja jura padigahejja. padhama padima. |14|| B tauao. 1 B has frequently pada, A pata and pada. B bitiyam. . . B repouts payani vu after each of those words. 5 A om. payam va.

Page #117
II. 6. 1. $ 11.) PAESANA. 103 aha ovara docca padima. se bhikkhu va 2 pchae payam jaejja, tam jaha: gahavati va jara kammakari va, se puvvam eva aloejja : auso tti va, bhaini ti va, dahisi me etto annataram payam, tam jaha : lauyapayam va 3, tahappagaram payam sayam va nam jaejja jara padigahejja. doccau padima. ||5|| aha ovara tacca patima. so thikkhi va 2, se jjam puna payam janejja : samgaiyam ti va vejaiyam ti va, tahappagaram payam suyam va nam jaejja juru padigahejja. tacca padima. || 6 || aha 'vara eauttha padimi. se bhikkha va 2 ujjhiya- 194 dhammiyain payam? jacjja, jam c'anno bahave samanamahana jura vanimaga na 'vakamkhamti, tahappagaram payam? sayam va jara padigahejja. cauttha padima. icc eyanam caunham padimanam annayaram paaimam jaha Pimdesunae. |17|| se nam etae esanae esamanam paro pasitta vadejja: ausamto samana ! ejjasi tumam mascna va jahu Vathesanac. 118 11 so nam paro netta vadejja : auso tti va, bhaini ti va, abar' eyam payam tellena va ghaena va navanicua va vasac va 195 abbhamgetta va, tak" era sinanadi, tal'eva sitodagadi, kamdagadi tah' era. ||9|| se nam paro netta 8 vaejja : 9 ausamto samana ; muhuttagam 2 acchahi java ta va amhe asaram va 4 uvakaregu 10 va uvakkhadesu 10 va, to te vayam, auso! sapanam sabhoyanam padiggahum dasamo, tucchae padiggahae dinno samanassa no7 sutthu? no sahu bhavati. se puvvam eva' Klocjja : auso tti va, bhaini ti va, no khalu me kappai adhakammie asane va 4 bhottae va payae va, ma uvakarehi va uvakkhadchi va, abhikamkhasi mc datum, em eva dalayahi ! se sevam vadamtasea paro asanam va 4 uvakaretta uvakkhaletta sapanam sabhoyanam padiggahagam dalaejja, tahappagaram padiggahagam11 aphasuyam jaca no padigahejja. ||10|| siyase paro uvanetta 12 padiggahagam nisirejja, se puvvam eva aloejja : auso tti va, bhaini ti va, tumam ceva 6 B ti. 7 B om. 12 A avanetta. 8 B netta. A om. 10 B "imsu. 11 A padiggahain.

Page #118
104 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 6. 1. $ 11. nam samtiyam padiggahagam amto amtena panilehissami. 13 196 kevali buya : ayanam eyam; amto padiggahamsi panani va biyani va hariyani va. aha bhikkhunam pulvovadittha 4, jam puvvam eva padiggahagam amtam amtena paoilehejja. ||11|| saamdadi savre alavaga jaha Vatthesanac n'anattam tellena va ghaena va navaliena va vasau va sinanadi gata annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi thandillamsi padlilehiya 2 pamajjiya 2 tao samjayam eva amajjejja va. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 sanaggiyam, etc. || 2 ||1| padhamo uddesao. 197 se bhikkh u va 2 gahavatikulam pimdavayapadiyao pavisa mane puvvam eva pehac padiggahagam avahattu pano pamajjiya rayam tato samjayam eva gahavatikulam pimclavayapadiyae paviseja va nikkhamejja vu kevali buya : ayanam eyam ; amto padiggahagamsi pane va bie va rae va pariyavajjejja. aha bhikkhunam puvvovadittha 4, jam puvvam eva pehae padiggahagam avahattu pano pumajjiya rayam tato samjayam eva gahavatikulam pimuavayapadiyae pavisejja va nikkhamejja va. || 111 se bhikkhu va 2 gahava1 gate samine, siya Be paro abhihattu anto2 padiggahagamsi siodagam paribhaetta nihuttu dalaejja, tahappagaram padiggahagam parahatthamsi va parapayamsi va aphasuyam java no pavigahejja. | 2 || se ya ahacca padigahic siya, se khippam eva udayamsi saharejja, sapaliggaham ayac evam paritthavejja sasaniddhau va nam bhumie niyamejja. [1311 198 so bhikkhu va 2 udaullamo va sasaniddham va padiggaham no amajjejja va jara payavejja va. aha puna evam janejja : vigadodae" me padliggahae chinnasinehe, tahappagaram padiggahagam tato samjayam eva amajjejja va juva payavejja va. ||411 se bhikkhu va 2 gahavatikulam pavisitukame padiggaham ayae gaha vatikulam pimdavayapadiyae pavisejja va nikkha 13 B Chessami. 1 A to. ? B amlo. 3 MSS. padamsi. . 7 B bitiyae. A ullam. read vigaodue. * B duti".

Page #119
II. 6. 2. & 5.] PAESANA. 105 mejja va; evam bahiya viyarabhumi va viharabhumi va gamanugamam duijjejja ; 6 tivvadesiyadi jaha blyde ? Vatthesande navaram ettha padiggahao. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||5|| 2 || bijo uddesao. 199 paesana samatta. chattham ajjhayanam.

Page #120
106 AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 7. 1. $1. SATTAMAM AJJIIAYANAM. OGGAHAPADIMA. samanel bhavissami anagare akimcano aputte apasu paradattabhogi, pavam kammam no karissami 'ti samuthac, savvam bhamte adinnadanam paccaikkhami. se anupavisitta gaman va gata rayuhauim va neva sayam adinnam giuhejja, n'ev' annenam ? adinnam ginhavejja, n'ev' annam adinnam ginhamtam pi 3 samanujanejja; jehi vi saddhim sampavvaie, tesim pi yaim bhikkhu chattagam va mattegam va damda200 gam * vu * gaza cammacchedanagam va tesim purvam eva oggaham ananunnaviya apadilehiya appamajjiya no ginhejja va paginhejja va; tesim puvvam eva oggaham anunnaviya patilehiya pamajjiya tuto samjayam eva oginhejjava paginhejja va. ||1|| so agamtaresu va 4 anuvik uggaham jaeja, je tattha isare, je tattha samahitthae, te oggaham anunnavejja : kamam khalu, auso ! ahalamdam' ahaparinnatam vasamo, 201 java auso, java ausamtassa oggahe, java sahammiya, etava oggaham oginhissamo,7 tena param viharissamo. ||2|| se kim puha tatth' ogguhainsi evoggahiyamsi, jo tattha sahammiya sambhoiya samanunna uvagacchejja, je tena sayam esiyae 8 asano va 4, tena te sahammiya sambhoiya samanunna uvanimamtejja,no ceva nam parapadiyae uggijjhiya uvanimamtejja. | 3 || se agamtaresu va 4 jara kim puna tatth' oggahamsi ev' oggahiyamsi, je tattha sahammiya annasambhoiya samanunna 202 uvagacchejja, je tena sayam esiyao 8 pidhe va phalae va sejja va samtharao va, tenam te sahammie 10 annasambhoie 1 B samano. ? B annenim. B ginhamtam api. Bom. 5 Buvnginhejja. 6 B isaro. ? A uvagyaham ginhissamo. 7 B "ttae, C degyae. ' A uvanimamte, Buvanio alwuys. 10 A sahammiyae.

Page #121
OGGAHAPADIMA. samanunne uvanimamtejja, no ceva nam parapadiyae oginhiya oginhiya uvanimamtejja. ||4|| II. 7. 1. 12.] 107 11 se agamtaresu va 4 java se kim puna tatth' oggahamsi ev' oggahiyamsi, je tattha gahavatina va gahavaiputtana va sui 12 va pippalae va kannasohanae va nahacchedanae va, tam appano egassa atthae padihariyam jaitta no annamannassa dejja va anupadejja va sayam karanijjam ti kattu, se ttam 203 adae tattha gacchejja, 2 tta puvvam eva uttanae hatthe kattu bhumie va thavetta: imam khalu imam khalu tti aloejja, no ceva nam sayam panina parapanimsi paccappinejja. ||5|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: anamtarahitac pudhavie sasaniddhae pudhavie java samtanae, tahappagaram oggaham no oginhejja va. ||6|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: thunamsi va 4 tahappagare amtalikkhajae dubaddhe13 jara no oggaham oginhejja.1 ||7|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: kuliyamsi va jara no oginhejja va. se bhikkhu va 2 khamdamsi va annafare va tahappagare jara no oggaham oginhejja va. |||| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: sasagariyam saganiyam saudayam saitthim sakhuddam sapasum sabhattapanam, no pannassa nikkhamanapavesa jara dhammanujogacimtae, s'evam nacca tahappagare uvassae sasagarie jara sakhuddapasubhattapane no oggaham oginhejja 204 va. |19|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: gahava/ikulassa majiham majjhenam gamtum pamthe padibaddham va, no pannassa jara se evam nacca tahappagare uvassae no oggaham oginhejja va. || 10 || se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna,oggaham janejja: iha khalu gahavai 15 va java kammakario va annamannam akkosamti va, tah' era telladi sinanadi siodagaviyadadi nigina thita jaha Sejjde aldvaga navaram'oggaharattarvata. ||11|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna oggaham janejja: ainnam 17 Bogijjhiya 2, C ugijjhiya uginhiya. 12 A suti, B suyi. dubuddhe, corr. duppaddhe. 14 B sa khuddapasubhattapanam. 16 A degri. 17 A ayannam, B lekkham. 13 B orig. 15 B vati.

Page #122
108 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 7. 1. SS 12. samlokkha no pannassa jara cimtae, tahappagare uvassae no oggaham oginhejja va. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||12||1|| padhamo uddesao. se agamtaresu va 4 asuvii oggaham jaejja, je tattha isare, je samahitthae, te oggaham anunnavejja:kamam khalu, auso ! abalamdam ahaparinnatam vasamo, java auso, java 205 ausamtassa oggahe, java sahammiya, ettava? oggaham oginhissamo, tena param viharissamo. se kim puna tatth 3 oggahamsi ev'oggahiyamsi ? je tattha samanana va mahanana va damlae va chattao va gara cammacchedanae va, tam no amtohimto vahim ninejja, bahiyao va nam* anto no pavesejja, suttam va no padibohejja, tesim kimci vi appattiyam padiniyam karejja. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2 abhikamkhejja ambavanam uvagacchittae, je tattha isare, je tattha samahitthac, te oggaham anuja206 navejja : kamam khalu, auso ! jara viharissamo. se kim puna tatth' oggahamsi ev'oggahiyamsi ? aha bhikkhu icchejja ambam bhottae va, se jjam puna ambam janejja saamdam jara samtanagam, tahappagaram ambam aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. ||2|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna ambam janejja: appamdan jara samtanagam atiricchachinnam avvocchinnam, aphasuyam jara no padigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna ambam janejja : appamdam jura samtanagam tiricchachinnam 207 vocchinnam phasuyam 6 jara padigahejja. ||316 so thikkhu va 2 abhikamkhejja ambabhittagam va ambapesiyam va ambacoyaga va ambasalagam va ambalalagamo va bhottae va payae 8 va, se jjam puna janejja : ambabhittagamo jara ambadalagam va saamdam jara samtanagam aphasuyam jura no paoigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna janejja: ambabhittagam jara ambadalagam va appamdam jara samtanagam atiricchachinnam avvocchinnam aphasuyom jara no padigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2 ... jara I Boijja, A Citta. ? Betavn. 3 B tattha. 4 Bom. 5 A samtanam. 6 A om. "71C dala', B corrects "Wala' by 2. hd. # B padae. 9 B java to end of 9 4 1. mary. 2. .

Page #123
11. 7. 2. $ 11.] OGGAJIAPADIMA. 109 samtanagam tiricchachinnain vocchinnam phasuyam jura padigahejja. se bhikkh u va 2 abhikamkhejja ucchuvanam uvagacchittae, je tattha isare jaca oggahamsi. aha bhikkh u icchejja ucchum bhottao va payae va, se jjam puna janejja : saamdam jara no padigahejja. atiricchachinnam tah'era tiricchachinnam tah'era. se bhikkhu va 2, so jjam puna abhikamkhejja amtarucchuyam va ucshugamdiyarn va ucchucoyagam va 208 ucchusalagum va ucchudalagan va bhottae va payao va, sa jjam puna janejja amtarucchuyam va jara dalagam va suamdam jaru no padigahejja. se bhikkhu va 2 ... appamdam jurn no padigahejja ; tiricchachinnam lah' era, atiricchachinnam tah' era. || 51 so hikkhu va 2 ablikankejja Jasunavaluam uvagacchittae, tul' era tinni ulurayu, nararam lhasunam. Se bikkhi va 2 aplikakejja hasunam va lhasunakandam va llavulacoyagan va llasunanilagani va bottae va payne va, se jjam puna jaaejja : lhasunam va jara lhasunabiyam va saumdam jara no padigahejja ; cram atiricchachinne vi, tiricchachinne jara padigahejja. |16|| se bhikkho va 2 agant-resu va 4 gae oggahiyamsi, je tattha galhavaina va galavaiputtana va icc eyaim ayatanaim * uvatikkamma aha bhikkhau janejja imahim sattahim paoima- 209 him oggaham oginhittao. 1711 tattha khalu ima 6 padhama padiina. se 6 agamtaresu va 4 anuvii 10 oggaham jaejja jura viharissamo. padhama padima. || 8. aha 'vara docca padima. jassa nam bhikkhussa evam bhavati : 11 aham ca 12 khalu annesim bhikkhunai atthae oggaham oginhissami, 13 annesim bhikkhunain oggahie oggahe uvallissami. docca paaima. || 911 aha 'vara tacca paaima. jassa nam . . . (cf. $ 9) ogin- 210 hissami,13 annesim ca bhikkhunam* oggahie oggahe no uvallissami. tucca padima. ||10|| aha 'vara cauttha padima. jassa nam ... (cf. $ 9) no? oginhissami, 13 annesim ca oggahie oggahe uvallissami. cauttha padima. || 11 || 10 A Criti, Boviyi. 11 A om. jnssa to bhavati. 12 B ahacca. 13 B ginho.

Page #124
AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 7. 2. SS 12. aha 'vara pamcama padima. jassa nam . . . . (cf. SS9) appano atthae oggaham ginhissami,14 no donham, no tinham, no caunham, no pamcanham. pamcama padima. ||12||| aha 'vara chattha padima. se bhikkhu va 2, jass' ev' oggahe uvalliejja, je tattha ahasamannagate, tam jaha: ikkade va jara palale va; tassa labhe samvasejja, tassa alabhe ukkudue 15 va nesajjie va viharejja. chattha padima. ||13|| aha 'vara sattama padima. se bhikkhu va 2 ahasamthadam eva oggaham jaejja, tam jaha: pudhavisilam va katthasilam va, ahasamthadam eva; tassa labhe samvasejja, tassa alabhe ukkuduo va nesajjio va viharejja. sattama 211 padima. icc etasim sattanham padimanam annatarim jahu Pimdesanae. ||14|| suyam me ausam tena bhagavata evam akkhayam. iha khalu therehim bhagavamtehim pamcavihe oggahe pannatte: devemdoggahe, raoggahe,16 gahavatioggahe, sagariyaoggahe, sahammiyaoggahe. 110 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||15||2|| 14 Begg. biio uddesao. oggahapadima samatta. sattamam ajjhayanam. 15 Bukkuduo. 16 B rayauggahe, A rayogg.

Page #125
II. 8. $6.] SATTIKRAIO. 111 BIIYA cULA. SATTIKKAIO. atthamam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhu vi 2 abhikamkhati thanam thaittae, se anupavisejja gamam va nagaram va jara samnivesam va, se lutpavisitta gamam va jata samnivesam va, se jjam puna 212 thanun janejja : sayamdam jura sumakkadasaintanayam, tam tahappagaram thanam aphasuyam amesunijjam labhe samte no padigahejja. eram Scijagamenam neyavram jaru udayapasuc 2 tti. ||1|| icc etaim ayatanaim uvatikkamma aha bhikkhu icchejja cauhim padimahiin thanam thaittae. tatth' ima padhama padima, acittam khalu uvasajjejja avalambejja kaena vipparikammadi, saviyaram thanam thaissami tti padhama paaima. 112 11 aha 'vara docca padima. acittam ... (cf. SS 2) no saviyaram 213 thanam thaissami tti doccu padima. |311 aha 'vara tacca padima. acittam 4... (cf. SS 3) no kaena vipparikammadi, no saviyaram thanam thaissami tti tacca padima. |14|| . aha 'vara cauttha paoima. acittam 5 khalu uvasajjejja no avalambejja kaena no vipparikammadi no saviyaram thanam thaissami; vosatthakesamamsulomanahe samni- 214 ruddham va thanam va thaissami tti cautha padimi. || 5 || icc eyasim caunham padimanam jara paggahiyatarayam 6 viharejja n'eva kimci vi vadejja. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 6 || thanasattikkayam samattam. * MSS. frequently th. 2 BC pasuyae (cf. 2. 1. 95). 3 A eiyaim. * B accittam. MSS. accittam. 6 A im.

Page #126
112 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 9. SS 1. navamam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhu va 2 abhikamkhati nisihiyam phanuyam gamanae; se puna nisihiyam janejj : 1 saamdam sapanam jara makkadasamtanayam, tahappagaram nisihiyam aphasu215 yam anesanijjam labhe samte no cetessami. se bhikkhu ve 2 abhikamkhati nisihiyam gamanac, se jjam puna nisihiyam janejja : appapanam appabiyam jara makkadasamtanayam,? tahappagaram nisihiyam phasuyam esanijjam labhe samte cotezsami. eram Scijagamenam neyarvam jara udayapasuyae tti. ||1|| je tattha duvagga va tivagga va cauvagga va pamcavagga va abhisamdharentinisihiyam gamanae, te no annamannassa kayam alingejja * va vilimgejja * va cumbeja * va damtchi 216 va nghe i5 va 5 acchimdeja va. eyam 6 khalu tassa bhikkhussa va bhikkhunie va samaggiyam, jam savvatthehim sahie samie sada jaejja s'eyam inam mannejja si tti bemi. ||2|| nisihiyasattikkayam samattam. * dasamam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhi va 2 uccarapasavanakiriyae ubbahijjamine 1 sayassa payapumchanassa asatie tato paccha sahammiyam jaejja. se bhikkh u ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : saamdam sapanam jara makkadasamtanayam, tahappa217 garamsi thamdlilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : appapanam appabiyam u gara makkudasamtanayam, tahappaguramsi thamdilamsi uccarapasavane vosirejja. ||1|| . se bhikkhu ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janojja : assim padiyae egam sahammiyam samuddissa, assim padliyke bahave sahammiya sammuddissa, assim padiyae egam sahamminim samuddissa, assim padiyae bahave sahamminio 3 samuddissa, assim padiyae bahave samanamahanavanimaga paganiya 2 panaim 4 jara uddesiyam ceteti, tahappagaram thamdilam purisamtarakadam* va jara bahiye nihadam va,annataramsi + B janiya. ? MSS. oyamsi. 3 A (r)eti, C (r)ei. * AC jja. o B om. 6 AC evam. 1 B uppah', A uvvalo. ? MSS. oyamsi. B'niyao, A nio. *B adds apurisamtarakdam. 5 B adds anihadam.

Page #127
II. 10. SS 10.] va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||2|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: bahave samanamahanakivanavanimagaatili samuddissa panaim 4 java uddesiyam ceteti, apurisamtarakadam java bahiya anihadam, annataramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. aha puna evam janejja: puri- 218 samtarakadam jara bahiya nihadam va, annataramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||4|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: assim padiyae kayam va kariyam va pamicciyam va channam va ghattham va mattham va littam va samatthain va sampadhuvitam va annataramsi tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||5|| SATTIKKAIO. 6 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: iha khalu gahavati va gahavatiputta va kamdani va mulani va 219 jara hariyani va amtato va bahim niharanti, bahio 10 va amtam saharamti, annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||6|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: khamdhamsi va pidhamsi va mamcamsi va malamsi va attamsi" va pasayamsi va annayaramsi 12 va tahappagaramsi 13 thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||7|| se bhikkhu va 2, sejjam puna thamdilam janejja: anamtarahiyae pudhavie sasaniddhac pudhavie sasarakkhae pudhave mattiyamakkadae cittamamtae silae cittamamtae lelue 14 kola vasamsi va daruyamsi va jivapatitthiyamsi va java makkadasamtanayamsi annayaramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||8|| se bhikkhu va 2, . . (SS 9). va vihini va muggani va 113 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: iha khalu gahavati va gahavatiputta va kamdani va jara biyani va parisademsu va parisademti va parisadessamti va, annaya- 220 ramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi no uccarapasavanam vosirejja. ||9|| A puris. 7 AB nihadam. "A ahamsi, B atthamsi. 12 Bom. gahavatiputtan van salini masani va 15 tilani va kulatthani va B sampadhuviyam. 9 Bmti. 10 B pahito 13 AB om. 14 Bioluyae. is A adds vilani va. 8

Page #128
114 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 10. $ 10. javani va javajavani va patirinsu va patiriimti 16 va patirissamti va, annataramsi va etc. ||1011 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja: amoyani va ghasani va bhiluyani va vijjulan va khanuyani va kadavahi 17 va pagadani va darini va paduggani va samuni va visamani va annataramsi va etc. ||11||| se bhikkhu ve 2, se jjam puna thamailam janejja : manusaramdhanani va mahirakaranani va vasabhakaranani va assakaranani va hatthikaranani 12 va kukkudakaranani va makkadakaranani va lavayakaranani va vattayakaranani va 221 tittirikaranani va kavotakaranani va kapimjalakaranani va annataramsi va etc. ||12|| se bhikkhu ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : vchanasatthanesu va gaddhapatthatthanesu va merupavadanatthanesu va tarupavadanatthanesu va aguniphamdayatehanesu va annataramsi va etc. ||13|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdlilam janejja : aramani 222 va ujjarani va vanani va vanasamdani va devakulani va selani va pavani va annataramsi etc. ||14||| se bhikkh u ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilain janejja : attalayani va cariyani va darai va gopurani va annabarami va etc. ||15|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : tiyani va caukkani va cacearani va calmmuhani va annaturansi va etc. ||16|| 223 se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janojja : imga ladahesu va kharadhesu va madayadahasu 12 va 12 mudayath ubhiyasu va madayacetiyasu va annataramsi va etc. ||1711 se bhikkhu ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : nadiyayayanesu 18 va pamkayayanesu va ugghayayanesu va seyanivahamsi 20 va annayaramsi va etc. || 18 || se bhikkhu ve 2, se jjam puna thamdilam janejja : nadiyasu va mattiyakhaniyasu naviyasu goppalehiyasu 21 gavanisu va khauisu va annataramsi va etc. || 19 || Be bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thamilam janejja: daga16 B pairamti. 17 A kadayani. 18 A Cayanesu. 19 B oghao, cf.18. 20 Bopadhamsi. 21 B adds vu.

Page #129
II. 11. $3.] SATTIKKAIO. : 115 vaccamsi va sagavaccamsi va mulagavaccamsi 22 va annataramsi va etc. ||20|| se bhikkhu va 2, se jjam puna thandilam janejja: asanavanamsi va sanavanamsi va dhayaivanamsi 23 va keyai- 224 vanamsi va ambavanamsi va asogavanamsi va nagavanamsi 12 va 12 punnagavanamsi va cunnagavanumsi 12 va, annataresu va tahappagaresu va pattovaesu va pupphovaesu va phalovaesu va viovaesu va haritovaesu va no ucca rapasavanam vosirejja. ||21|| so bhikkhu va 2 sayapayayam va parapayayam va gahaya, se ttam ayae egamtam avakkamejja 21 anavayamsi asamloiyamsi appapanumsi jara makkadasamtanayamsi ah'aramainsi va uvassayamsi, tato samjayam eva uccarapasavanam vosirejja, vosiritta se ttam alae egamtam avakkamejja 25 jara makkadasumtanayamsi ah'aramamsi va jhame thamdilamsi va annataramsi va tahappagaramsi thamdilamsi acittamsi tato samjayam eva uccarapasavanam paritthavejja. 26 eyaz khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. ||22|| uccarapasavanasuttikkayam samattam. cgadasam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhu ve 2 muimgasaddani va namdimuimgasaddani 225 va jhallarisaddani? va annatarani va tahappagarani ? viruvaruvani 2 vitataim saddaim kaanasoyapacliyue no abhisamdharejja gamanae. ||1|| se bhikkhu va 2 aha vegatiyaim saddaim suneti, tam jaha: vinasaddaui va vivamcisaddan va vavisagasaddano va tunayasaddani va panayasaddani va tumbaviniyasaddani va dukunasaddani + va annatarani va tahappagaraim viruvaruvani saddani va tatain kannasoyapadiyae no abhisamdharejja 226 gamanae. ||2|| se bhikkhu va 2 aha vegatiyaim saddaim suneti, tam jaha : talasaddani va kamsatalasaddani5 va lattiyasaddani va gohiyasaddanio va kirikiriyasaddani va annataraui va 22 B adds hatthumkaravaccamsi va. 23 A dhoyai, B dhatui. 24 B avakkame. 25 A ayakamme. 26 B vosirejja. 1 B jhallari.. ? B aim. 3 B pappisa'. B nakuna", C dukulao. 5 A om, * B goviya.

Page #130
116 AYARANGASUTTAM. [11. 11. $ 3. tahappaggaraim viruvaruvaim talasaddaim kannasoyapadliyae no abhisamdharejja gamanae. 113 11 | se bhikkho va 2 ... tam jaha: samkhasaddan va venusaddani va vamsasaddani va kharamuhisaddani va piripiriyasaddani va, annatarani va tahappagaraim viruvaruvaim saddaim jhusirdim kannasoyapadiyae no abhisaindharejja gamanae. ||4|| se bhikkhu va 2 ..., tam jaha: vappuni va phalihani" va java sarani va sarapantiyagi va sarassarapamtiyani va annatarani va viruvaru vaim saddaim kannasoyapadiyae no abhi sandharejja gamanae. || 5 || 227 se bhikkhu va 2 ..., tam jalha: kaechani va numani va gahanani va vanani va vanaduggani va pavvayani va pavvayaduggani va annaturani va etc. || O || so bhikkhu va 2 ..., tan jaha: gamanio va nagaraui va nigamani va rayahanin va asamapayapattarasannivesaui va annatarani va etc. |1711 se bhikkha va 2 ..., Granmani va ujjapani va vanani va vanasamdani va devakulani va sabhani va pavani va annatarani va etc. || 811 se bhikkhu va 2 ..., attani va attilayani va cariyagi va - darani, vao gopurani va annaturani va etc. |19||| 228 se bhikkho va 2 ..., tiyani va caukkani va caccarani va caummuhani va annatarani va etc. 111011 se bhikkho va 2..., mahisatthanakaranani va vasabhatthanakaranani vaassatthanakaranani? va hatthitthanakaranani 8 va jata kavimjalatthanakarananivao annatarani va etc. ||11| | se bhikkha va 2 ..., mahisajuddhan va vasabhajuddhai va assajuddhani va hatthijuddhani va jurakavimjalajuddhani va annatarani va etc. || 1211 229 se bhikkhu va 2 . . , jahiyatthananio va hayajihi yatthanani va gayajahiyatthanaui va annatarani va etc. ||13|| se bh:kkhu va 2 ...,10 akkhaiyutthanani va manummani ? Bphalilhini. HAB karanntthanani. 9 A juddhiya. 10 A java suneti.

Page #131
II. 12. SS 1.] yatthanani va mahayahayanattagitavaiyatamtitalatalatudiyapaduppavaiyatthanani va annatarani va etc. ||14|| se bhikkhu va 2. . .,10 kalahani va dimbani va damarani va dovajjani va verajjani va viruddharajjani va annatarani va etc. || 15 || se bhikkhu va 2..., khuddiyam dariyam parivuyam mamditalamkitanittusamanim 12 pehae egapurisam va vahae ninijjamanam pehac annatarani va etc. ||16|| se bhikkhu va 2 annayaraim viruvaruvaim mahasavaim evam janejja, tam jaha: bahusagadani va bahurahani va bahumilakkhuni va bahupaccamtani va annatarani va tahappagaraim viruvaruvaim mahasavaim kannasoyapadiyac no abhisamdharejja gamanae. ||17||| .... se bhikkhu va 2 ... . (SS 17). tam jaha: itthini va purisani va theraai va daharani va majjhimani va abharanavibhusiyani va gayamtani va vayamtani va naccamtani va hasamtani va namamtani va mohamtani va vipulam asanapanakhaimasaimam 13 paribhumjamtani 1 va paribhayamtani va vicchaddamanni va viggovananani va annatarani va 231 etc. (cf. SS 17). ||18||| se bhikkhu va 2 no ihaloichim saddehim, no paraloiehim saddehim, no sutchim saddehim, no asutchim saddehim, no ditthehim saddehim, no aditthehim 16 saddchim sajjejja, no rajjejja, no gijjhejja, no ajjhovajjejja. 15 eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam jara jacjja si tti bemi. ||19||| saddasattikkayam samattam. SATTIKKAIO. 117 11 230 barasamam ajjhayanam. se bhikkhu va 2-aha v' ega/iyaim ruvaim pasai, tam jaha: gamthimani va vedhimani va purimaai va sanghatimani va 232 katthakammaai' va potthakammaai cittakammani va mani kammani va damtakammani va2 malakammani va pattachejjakammani va vividhani va vedhimaim annataraim tahappagaraim viruvaruvaim cakkhudamsanapadiyae no abhisam "B pariccittam. 12 AB nivujjhamaniyam, Com. nittusamani tti. 12 AC khaimam, B om. khaimasaimam. A imtani. 16 Bitthehim. 16 B kamtehim. + B katthani. * B3 adds katthakammani va.

Page #132
118 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 12. $ 1. dharejja gamanae. evam neyarram jaha saddapadiyde savraraittavajja ruvapadiya ri. ||1||| ruvasattikkayam samattam. terasamam ajjhayanam. parakiriyam ajjhatthiyam samsesiyam'no tam 2 satie, no tam niyame. se se 3 paro pae amajjejja va (pamajjejja va); no tam satie, no tam niyame. || 1 || 233 se se paro pacaim samvahejja va palimaddejja va.* ||2|| se se paro pacaim phusejja va raejja va; no tam satie, no tam niyame. ||3||| | S. . p. D. tellena va ghatena va vasao va makkhejja va bhilimgejja 5 va; n. t. s., n. t. n. || 4 || s. . p. p. loddhena 6 va kakkena va cunnena va vannena va ullolejja? va uvvalejja va; n. t. 8., n. t. n. || 5 || 8. 9. p. p. sitodagaviyaclena va usinodagaviyadlena va ucsho234 lejja va padhoejja va; n. t. s., n. t. n. || 6| 8. 8. p. p. annatarena vilevanajatena alimpejja va vilimpejja va; n. t. 8., n. t. n. |17|| 8. 8. p. p. annatarena dhuvanajatena dhuvejja va padhuvejja va; n, t. S., nQ t. n. || 8 || - 8. 8. D. padio khanume va kamtagam va nihareja va visohejja va; n. t. 8., n. t. n. || 9 || 8. S. p. Daao payam va Soniyam va nihareja va visoheja va; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||10|| 235 se se paro kayam amajjojja va pamajjejja va; no tam satie, no tant niyame (all as in SS 2-10; substitute kayam for palaim). || 11 || se se paro kayamsi vanam amajjejja va pamajjejja va, no tam satic, no tam niyame (all as in $S 2-6; kayamsi vanam for padaim). || 12 || se se paro kayamsi vanam annatarenam satthajatenam acchimdejja va vicchindejja va, se se paro annatarenam Batthalatenam acchimditta va 2 puyam va soniyami 236 va nihareija va visohejja va, no tam satio, no tam niyame. || 13 || 1 AB samsetisam. ? A evam, B ttam. 3 B has generally so siya or so st. B adds ablimgijjejja va. B vilamgejja va. A loddena. ?B ullodejja. * B khanuyam.

Page #133
II. 13. SS 23.] 119 se se paro kayamsi gamdam va aratiyam va pulayam va bhagamdalam va amajjejja va pamajjejja va; no tam satie, no tam niyame (all as in SSSS 12, 13; substitute kayamsi gamdam va, etc). ||14|| se se paro kayao seyam va jallam va niharejja va visohejja 237 va; no tam satie, no tam niyame. || 15 || s. s. p. acchimalam va kammamalam va damtamalam va nahamalam va niharejja va, etc. ||16|| s. s. p. dihaim vahaim, dihaim romaim, dihaim bhamuhaim dihaim kakkharomaim dihaim vatthiromaim kappejja va samthavejja va; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||17||| SATTIKKAIO. 8. 8. p. sisao likkham va juyam va niharejja va, ctc. ||18|| s. s. p. amkamsi va paliyamkamsi va tuyattavetta padaim 10 amajjejja va pamajjejja va; ecam hetthimo game pho di bhaniyarro. ||19|| s. s. p. amkamsi va paliyamkamsi va tuyattavetta haram va addhaharam va urattham va geveyam va maudam va palambam va suvannasuttam va abimdhejja 12 va pivimdhejja 13 va; n. t. s., n. t. n. ||20|| 13 8. 8. p. aramamsi va ujjanamsi va niharitta va visohitta va payaim amajjejja va pamajjejja va; n. t. s., n. t. n. evam netavro annamannakiriya vi. ||21||| s. s. p. suddhenam va vaibalenam teiccham autte, s. s. p. asuddhenam vaibalenam teiccham autte, s. s. p. gilanassa sacittaim 15 kamdani va mulani va tayani va hariyani va khanettu va kattettu va kattavettu 16 va teicchi auttejja; 17 n. t. s., n. t. n. || 22 ||| kattuveyana kattuveyana panabhutajivasatta 16 veyanam vedemti. eyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2, samaggiyam, etc. ||23|| terasamam sattikkayam samattam. AC tuyattavejja. 10 AC padatim. 13 A pav, C pin", B vinihejja. 17 Bauttavejja. hejja. 16 A om. 1 AB samsetiyam. A payae, C payadi. 12 B avim14 A paribhetta. 15 B sa vi taim.

Page #134
120 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 14. SS 1. caudasamam ajjhayanam. 239 | se bhikkha va 2 annumannakiriyun ajjhatthiyam samsosi yam;? n. t. s., n. t. n. se annamanno pao amajjejja va pamajjejja va, n. t. 8., n. t. n., sesam tam cera. cyam khalu tassa bhikkhussa va 2 samaggiyam, etc. || 1 || caudasamam sattikkayam samattam. sattikkaio samatto. biiya cula. 1 A samsciyam, B samsetiyam.

Page #135
II. 15. $ 3.] BIIAVANA, 121 TAIYa cULA. PAMCADASAMAM AJJHAYANAM. BIA VANA. tenam kalenam tonam samaenam samane bhagavam Mahavire pamcahatthuttare yavi hottha : hatthuttarahim cue caitta gabbham vakkamto; hatthuttarahim gabbhao 242 gabbham saharie; hatthuttarahim jae ; hatthuttarahim savvato 3 savvatae 3 munde bhavitta agarao anagariyam pavvaie; hatthuttarahim kasino padipunne avvaghae niravarane anamte anuttare kevalavarananadamsane samuppanne; satina bhagavam parinivvue. ||1|| samane bhagavam Mahavire imac osappinie susamasusamae samae vitikkamtae, susamae samae vitikkamtao, susamadusamae 2 sampae vitikkamtae, dusamasusamae 3 samaa 2-3 bahuvitikkamtae pannattarie vasehim masehi ya" addhanavamasesehim, je se gimhanam cautthe mase atthame pakkho asadhasuddhe, tassa nam asadhasuddhassa chatehipakkhenam hatthuttarahim nakkhattenam jogovagatena mahavijayasiddhatthapupphuttaravarapundariyadisasovatthiyavaddhamanao 7 mahavimanao visam sagarovamaim auyam palaitta aukkhaenam bhavakkhaenam thitikkhaenam cute caitta iha khalu Jambuddivo 8 dive bharahe vase dahinaddhabharahe dahinamahana Kumdapurasamnivesamsi Usabhadattassa mabanassa Kodalasagottassa Devanamdae mahanie Jalamdharayanasagottae 9 sihabbhavabhutenam appanenam kucchimsi vakkamte.10 11211 samane bhagavam Mahavire tinnanovagate yavi hottha: 1. 1 B cuto. ? A gabbhe. 3 A om. 2. 1 B vitio, viyio, vii, A vitikamto. 2 A om, dusamke. 3 B dus'. A mase* him. A om." 8 B jogomavazutenam. 7 B sovatthiva A Jambidive. 9 B Jalamdharayassagottae. 10 A vakkanto.

Page #136
122 AYARAMGASUTTAM. II. 15. $ 3. caissami tti janai, cuemi tti janai, cayamane na janati. suhumo nam se kale pannatto. ||3||| tao nam samane bhagavam Mahavire anukampantenam devenam jiyam eyam ti kattu, je se vasanam tacce mase 244 pamcame pakkhe asoyabahule, tassa nam asoyabahulassa terasipakkhenam hatthuttarahim nakkhattenam jogovagatenam basitihim' ratimdiehim vitikkamtehim 2 tesitimassa ratimdiyassa pariyae vattamane dahinamahanaKumdapurasamnivesao 3 uttarakhattiyaKumdapurasamnivesam Natanam khattiyanam Siddhatthassa khattiyassa Tisalae 4 khattiyanie Vasitthasagottae 5 asubhanam poggalanam avaharam karetta subhanam poggalanam pakkhevam karetta kucchimsi 6 gabbham saharati; je vi ya Tisalae 4 khattiyanie gabbhe, tam pi ya dahinamahana Kumdapurasamnivesamsi : Usabhadattassa mahanassa Kodalasagottassa Devanamdae mahanie Jalamdharayanasagottae? kucchimsi gabbham saharati. ||4|| sumano bhagavam Mahavire tinnanovagate yavi hottha : saharijjissami tti janati, sahariemi tti janai, saharijjamane vil janati samanauso. || 5 || 245 tenam kalenam tenam samaenam Tisalae khattiyanie aha annaya kulainavanham masanam bahupadipunnanam addhutthamanam: raimdiyanam vitikkamtanam, je se gimhanam padhame mase docce pakkhe cettasuddhe, tassa cettasuddhassa 5 terasipakkhenam hauthuttarahim nakkhattenam jogovagatenam samanam bhagavam Mahaviram aroya aroyam pasula. || 6|| jam nam ratim Tisala 1 khattiyani samanam bhagavam Mahaviram aroya ? aroyam ? pasuta, tam? nam ratim* bhavanavativanamamtarajotisiyavimanavasidevehi ya devihi ya uvayamtehi ya uppayamtehi ya ege maham divve devujjote devasamnivateram devakabakkahe uppimjalabhute yevi hotthu. || 7 || jam rayanim ca nam Tisala khattiyani 1 samanam bhaga4. ' B yogamuvagatenam basihim. ? A vitikamtehim. 3A Kumdapuri. 4 A Tisilae. 6 Assa'.' 6 B kucshamsi. 7 B Ossao. 6.1 A Tisilae. ? B kadayi. 3 AB addha. A vitikamtanam. A suddha. 6 B aroggam. 7. 1 A Tisila. ? A aro'. 3 A te. - Brati. 8.1 A Tisila. 6. IB adds na.

Page #137
II. 15. SS 13.] BHIAVANA. 123 vam Mahaviram aroya aroyam pasuta, tam rayanim ca nam bahave deva ya devio ya egam maham amayavasam ca gamdhavasam ca cunnavasam ca pupphavasam ca 2 hirannavasam ca rayanavasam ca vasam vasinsu. || 8|| jam rayanim ca nam Tisala khattiyani samanam bhagavam Mahaviram aroya aroyam pasula, tam nam rayanim bha- 246 vanavativanamamtarajotisiyavimanavasino deva ya devio ya samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa kotugabhutikammaim 2 titthagarabhiseyam ca karinsu. 1911 jato nam pabhitim bhagavam Mahavire Tisalael khattiyanie kucchimsi gabbham ahue, tato nam pabhiti tam kulam vipulenam hirannenam suvannenam dhaacnam dhannenam manikkenam mottienam samkhasilapavalenam ativa 2 parivaddhai. ||10|| tato nam samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa ammapiyaro eyam attham janitta' nivattadasahamsi vokkamtamsi sucibhutamsi vipulam asanapanakhaimasaimam uvakkhadavemti, vipulam asana 4 uvakkhadavetta mittanatisayanasambamdhivaggam uvanimamtemti, 2 tta bahave samanamahanakivanavanimagabhivvumdagapamdaragaina 2 vicchaddemti 3 viggovemti 3 visanemti, dataresu nam dayam pajjabhaemti,3 vicchadditta viggovitta visanitta 4 dayarcsu nam dayam 247 pajjabhaetta mittanaisayanasambamdhivaggam bhumjavemti,3 2 tta mittanaisayanasambamdhivaggenam im' eyaru vam namadhejjam karemti :5 ||11|| jaol nam pabhiim ime kumare Tisalao 2 khattiyanio kucchimsi gabbhe ahue, tato nam pabhiim liam kulam * vipulenam pirannenam suvannenam dhanenam * dhannenam 4 manikkenam motticnam samkhasilappavalenam ativa 2 parivaddhai; to 5 hou' kumare Vaddhamane. ||12|| tato nam samane bhagavam Mahevire pamcadhatiparivude, tam jaha: kbiradhaie, majjanadhaie mamdavanadhaie khellavanadhaie 1 amkadhaie; amkao amkam saharijjamane ramme 8. 2 B om. 9. 1 A ar", B gg. ? B bhut. 10. 1 A Tisilae. ? A ahue. 3 B tappabhiti. 11. 1 B janiya. B ahimcchumdaya. 3 Aeti, Boci. + B sg. 5 B karavemti. 12. ' B adds ya. 2 A Tisilae.' 3 AB ahue. Bom. 50tain hou nai. 13. I B khedi.

Page #138
12+ AYARAMGASUTTAM. (II. 15. SS 13. manikottimatalo girikamdarasamalline va? campayapayave ahanupuvvie samvadahai. || 13 || tao nam samane bhagavam Mahavire vinnayaparinayaviniyattabalabhavel anussuyaim? oralaim manussagaim pamcalakkhanaim kamabhogaim saddapharisarasaruvagam. dhaim pariyaremane evam cavi viharati. ||14|| samune bhagavum Mahavire Kasavagotte. tassa nam ime tinni namadhejja evam ahijjamti: ammapiusamtie Vaddhamane, sahasammudie Samano, bhimabhayabheravain oralam 1 acelayam parisaham sahai tti kattu devohim se namam kayam Samane Bhagavam Mahavire. samanassa nam bhagavao Mahavirassa pita Kasavagotto nam. tassa nam tinni namadhejja evam ahijjamti, tam jaha : Siddhatthe ti va, Sejjamse, ti va Jasanse ti va, samanassa bhagavao 248 Mahavirassa amma Vasitthasagotta. tise nam tinni nama dhejja evam ahijjamti; tam jaha2: Tisala 3 ti va, Videhadinna ti va Piyakarini ti va. samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa pittijjae Supase Kasavagotte nam. samanassa bhagavao Mabavirassa jetthe bhaya Namdivaddhane Kasavagotto nam. samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa jettha" bhaini Sudamsana Kasavagottenam? samanussa bhagavao Mahavitassa bhajja Jasoya Kodinnagottenam. samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa dhuta Kasavagottenam, tise nam do namadhejja evam ahijjamti: Anojja ti va, Piyadansana ti va. sumanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa nattui Kosiyagottenam, tise nam do namadhejja evam ahijjamti, tam?jaha?: Sesuvati ti8 va, Jasavai ti8 va. ||15|| samanassa bhagavao Maha virassa ammapitaro Pasavaccijja samanovasaga yavi hottha. te nam bahuim vaskim samano249 vasagapariyagam palaitta chanham jivanikayanam samra kkhananimittam 1 aloctta, ninditta garahitta? pudikkamitta ahariham uttaragunam payacchittam padivajjitta kusasamtharam duruhitta bhattam paccakkhaimti, bhattam paccakkhaitta apacchimae maranamtiyae sarirasamlehanae susi 13. ' B vi, A on; B samulline. 14. 1 C parinaye, B om; A vinivitta. ? B adds appattaim. 15. 1 Be. A om. 3A Tisila. * B kanittha. 8 AB correct kasavi. Kodinnagottenam, B gottenam Kodinna. Boom. 8 A 'itti. 16. 1 B sarakkho. B garihetta. 3B Pamti. AC

Page #139
II. 15. v. 5.) BOTAVANi. 125 yasarira kalamase 4 kalam kicca tam sariram 5 vippajahitta abbhute kappe devattae uvavanna. tao nam uukkhaenam cuta ? caritta Mahavidehe vase carimenam usasonam 8 sijjhissamti bujjhissamtio muccissamti parinivvaissamti savvadukkhanam amtam karossamti. ||16|| tenam kalenam tenar samaenam samane bhagavam Mahavire nate Nataputte nayakulanivvattcl vidcho Videhadinno videhajacce videhasumale tisam vasaim vidcha tti kattu agaramajjhe 2 vasitta ammapituhim kalagatehim devalogam anuppattehiin samattapainne cecca hirannain, cecca suvannam, cecca balam, cecca vahanam, cecca dhamadhannakanagarayanasamtasarasa vadojjam vicchaddetta viggovitta 250 vissanitta, dataresu nam dayam pajjabhaitta ", samvaccharam dalaitta, je se hemamtanam padhame mase padhamo pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa nam maggasirabahulassa dasamipakkhenam hatthuttarahim nakkhattenam jogovagatenam abhinikkhamanabhippae * yavi hottha. ||17|| samvaccharena hohiti abhinikkhamanam tu Jinavarindanam' || to atthasamparanam pavattati puvvasurao il ega hiraanakocli atth' eva anunaga sayasahassa / surodayamadiyam dijjai ja payaraso I tti || ii !! 251 tinn' eva ya kodisaya atebasitim ca homti kodio | asiyam ca satasahassa etam samvaccharo dinnam. iii Vesamanakumdaladhara deva logamtiya mahiddlhiya l bohimti ya titthayaram pannarasasu kammabhumisu. || iv ||| bambhammi ya kappammi ya 16. Badds nam. 5 B saririyam. 6 A vipayahitta. MSS. cute. Busso. A om. 17. 1 B vinivatte, Cnivatte.2 A agura. 3 B dayaresu nam duetta bhaittu. 4 BC always abhinikkh. v. 1. 1 B ovarimdassa. v. 2. 1 B pairaso.

Page #140
126 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 15. v.5. boddhavva Kanharaino majjhe loyamtiya vimana atthasuvattha asamkhejja. || v || ete devanikaya bhagavam bohinti Jinavaram Viram | savvajagajjivahiyam araham tittham pavvattehim || vill tato nam samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa abhinikkhamanabhippayam janitta bhavanavaivanamamtarajoisiyavi. manavasino deva ya devio ya sachim 2 ruvehim saehim 2 nevatthehim saehim 2 cimdhehim savviddhie savvajutie 1 savvabalasamudaenam sayaim 2 janavimanaim duruhamti, sayaim 2 janavimanaim duruhitta ahabadaraim poggalaim padlisademti, ahabadaraim poggalaim padlisaditta ? ahasu252 humaim poggalaim pariyaiyamti, ahasuhumaim poggalaim pariyaitta uddham uppayamti, uddham uppaitta tae ukkitthae sigghae cavalae turiyae divvae devagatie ahe nam ovatamana 2 tirie nam asamkhejjaim divasamuddaim vitikkamamana, jen' eva Jambuddive, ten' eva uvagacchamti, ten' eva uvagacchitta, jen' eva uttarakhattiya Kumdapurasamniyese, ten' eva uvagacchamti, ten' eva uvagacchitta jen' eva uttarakhattiya Kumdapurasamnivesassa uttarapuratthime disibhae, ten' eva jhatti vegena uvatthiya. ||18|| tao nam Sakke devinde devaraya saniyam saniyum janavimanam patthavei 2 tta, saniyam 2 janavimanao paccotarati, 2 tta * egamtam avakkamati 2 tta 4 mahata veuvvienam samugghatenam samohanati, 2 ttat egam maham nanamanikanagarayanabhatticittam subham caruku.mtaruvam? 253 devachamdayam viuvvati, tassa nam devachamdayassa bahu majjhadesabhage egam maham sapayapi, ham sihasanam nanamanikanagarayanabhatticittam subham carukamtaruvam viuvvati ; 6 ||19|| jen' eva samane bhagavam Mahavire, ten' eva uvagacchati," ten' eva uvagacchitta samanam bhagavam Maba viram tikkhutto adahinapadahinam kareti, 2 tta samanam bhagavam Mahaviram vamdati? namamsati, vamditta 18, 19. 1 B om. 2 B pario. 3 A Jambudive.. MSS. full phrase. 5 AC paccottar. A amti. 7 A carnkamtam caruruvam. 20. I A'inti. ? AB amti.

Page #141
II. 15. v. 8.] BIAVANA. 127 namamsitta samanam bhagavam Mahaviram gahaya, jen' eva devachamdae, ten' eva uvagacchati," uvagacchitta saniyam 2 puratthabhimuhe sihasane nisiyaveti, 2 tta sayapagasahassapagehim tellehim abbhamgeti,' 2 tta gamdhakasaehim ulloleti,' 2 tta suddhodaenam majjaveti, 2 tta jassa jamtapalam 3 sayasahassenam ti padolabhittaena pasahiena 4 sitaena 5 gosisarattacamdanenam anulimpati6 isinisasavojjham varanagarapattanuggatam kusalanarapasansitam assalalapelavam cheyayariyakanagakhaciyamtakammam 8 hamsalakkhanam pattajuyalam niyansaveti, 2 tta haram addhaharam urattham egavalim palambasuttapattamaudarayanamalai avindhaveti, 2 tta gamthimavedhimapurimasamghatimenam mallenam kapparukkham iva 10 samalamketi, ||20|| 2 tta doccam pi mahatal veuvviyasumagghatenam samohanati, egam mahain camdappabham sibiyam sahassavahinim viuvvai," tam jaha : ihamiyausabhaturaganaramakaravihagavanarakunjararurusa- 254 rabhacamarasaddulasihavanalayavicitta-vijjaharamihunajattajogajuttam 3 accisahassamaliniyam 4 suniruvitamisimisimtaruvagasahassakalitam isibhisaminam bibbhisaminam" cakkhulloyanalcssam muttahadamuttajalamtaropitam tavaniyapavaralambusae 6 lambamtasultadamam haraddhaharabhusanasamonatam ahiyapecchanijjam paumalayabhatticittam? nanalayabhattiviraiyam subham carukamtaru vam8 nanamanipamca- 255 vannaghamtapadayaparimamditaggasiharam subham carukamtaru vam pasadiyam darisaniyam suru vam. ||21| siya uvaniya Jina varassa jaramaranavippamukkassa s osannamalladama 1 jalathalayam-divvakusumehim || vii| sibiyae majjhayare divvam vararayanardvacevatiyam'|| 20. 3 C ya mullnm. A sahiona. 6 Bom. 6 B anuleppni. 7 B pariammiyam, A corrects parinimmitam. # B gunagngabhiyao. 9 B bahujuyalam. 10 Arukkham va. 21. A mahiya. ?A erti. 9 B om. nara, has jugain for mihuna, and cittam for puttam, A sahala for sadduln. B maniniyam. Bom. Blattasae. 7 B bhitti, and adds asogalayubhitticittam kamdulayabhitticittam. A subhakamtacaru'. v. 7. 1 Cuvasamta. v. 8. 1 B cincatiyam.

Page #142
128 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 15. v. 8. sihasanam mahariham sapadapidham Jinavarassa || viji || alaiyamalamaude bhasurabondi varabharanadhari || khomayavatthaniyattho jassa ya mollam sayasahassam ||ix || chatthena u bhattenam ajjhavasanena sohanena? Jino lesahi visujjhamto aruhai uttamam siyam || x || sihasane nivittho Sakk-Isana ya dohi paschim! viyamti camarahim manirayanavicittadamdahim ||xi|| puvvim ukkhitta manuschi sahattharomapulaehim?|| paccha vahamti deva suraasura garulanagimda 2 || xii|| purao sura vahamti asura puna dahinammi pa sammi| . avare vahamti garula naga puna uttare pase || xiii|| vanasamdam va kusumiyam paumasaro va jaha sarayakale | sohai? kusumabharenam iya gayanatalam? suraganchim || xiv || siddhatthavanam va jaha kaniyaravanam va campagavanam va ! sohati kusumabharenam iya gayanatalam suraganehim ||xv|! varapadlqhabherijhallarisamkhasatasahassiehi turehim gaganatale dharanitale turiyaninado paramarammo || xvi|| 256 v. 9. ' B maudo. y. 10. ! B sumdarena. v. 12. 1 B romakuvehim. 2 B garuda. v. 14. 1 B sobhai. ? B tale.

Page #143
II. 15. v. 18.] BHAVANA. tatavitatam ghanajhusiram1 atojjam cauviham bahuvihiyam | vaemti tattha deva bahuhim anattagasatehim ||xvii || tenam kalenam tenam samaenam, je se hemamtanam padhame mase, padhame pakkhe maggasirabahule, tassa nam maggasirabahulassa dasamipakkhenam suddhaenam divasenam vijacnam 3 muhuttenam hatthuttarahim nakkhattenam jogovagatenam painagaminie 5 chayae viyattae porisie chatthenam bhattenam apanacnam egam sadagam ayae candappahac sibiyae sahassa vahinie sadevamanuyasurae parisae samannijjamane uttarakhattiyaKumdapurasamnivesassa majjhenam niggacchati, 2 tta jen' eva nayasamde ujjane, ten' eva uvagacchati, 2 tta isiratanappamanam 257 acchoppenam bhumibhagenam saniyam 2 camdappabham sibiyam sahassavahinim thaveti, 2 jara thavetta saniyam 2 camdappabhao siviyao sahassavahinio paccotarati, 2 tta saniyam 2 puratthabhimuhe sihasane nisidati saniyam abharanalamkaram omuyai. ||22|| 10 129 tao nam Vesamane deve jamtuvayapadie1 samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa hamsalakkhanenam padenam abharanalamka ram padicchai.2 tao nam se Mahavire dahinena dahinam vamena vamam pamcaputthiyam loyam karei. Sakke devimde devaraya samanassa bhagavo Mahavirassa jamtuvayapadie vairamaenam thalenam kesaim padicchai; anujancsi bhamte ti kattu khiroyasagaram saharai. tao nam samane bhagavam Mahavire dahinena dahinam vamena vamam panicamutthiyam loyam karetta, siddhanam namokkaram karei, karetta savvam akaranijjam pavam ti kattu samaiyam carittam padivajjai, samaiyam carittam padivajjitta 258 devaparisam ca manuyaparisam ca thaveti. ||22|| divvo manussaghoso turiyaninao ya Sakkavayanenam | v. 16. 1 AC susiram. A bahuyam, B bahuhim. 22. A dasami. 2 B suvvatenam. 3 B vijaya. A hatthuttara. 5 A padina". A vitio. 7 B niyae. A degKumdapuri. 9 B siyao. 10 B om. 23. B tato nam Sakke devimde devaraya. 2 B om. padicchai down to sa harai. 9

Page #144
130 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 15. 25. khippam eva nilukko jahe padivajjai carittan || xviii|| padivajjittu carittam ahonisam savvapanabhutahitam! sahatthalomapulaya payaya ' deva nisamemti || xix || talo nam samanassa bhagavao Mahavirassa sa maiyam khaovasamiyain carittam padivannassa manapajjavanane namam nano samuppanne. adel haijjehim divehim dohi ya samuddehiin sanninam pamcomdiyanam pajjattanam viyattamanasanam manogaydim blavaim janci. talo nam samano bhagavam Malavire pavvaite sumane mittanatisnyanasanbamdhivaggam padivisnjjeti padivisajjitta' imam ctaruvam abhiggaham abhigonhai: barasa vasanim vosatthakac cattadehe je kovi? uvasagga samuppajjamti, tam jaha: divva va manusa va tericchiya ' va, te savve uvasagge samuppanne 259 samane 5 sammam sahissami khamissami' ahiyaissami. ||23|| tao nam samano bhagavam Maharire in' eyaru vain abhiggaham abhiginhitta vosatthakac cattadehe divase muhuttasesc Kummaragamam samanupatto. tato nam samane bhagavam Mahavire vosatthakke cattadehe anuttarenam alaenam anuttarenam viharenam eram samjamenam paggahenam tavenam bambhaceravesenan khamtie mottie samitie tutthie guttie thanenam kammenam sucaritaphalanev vanamottimaygenam appanenam bhavemane viharai. evam va 3 vile ramanassa, je kei uvasagga samuppajjimsu :* divve va nanusa va terichiyao va, te savve uvasaggo samuppanne samano anaile avvahite adelinamanaso tivihamanavayanakayagutte sammam sahati khamati tilikkhati ahiyaseti. |24|| to'nain samanassa bhagavao Maha virassa etenam viharenam viharamanassa barasa vasa vitikkamta,terasamassa ya B tiriccha. v. 18. 1 B jarlhi. v. 19.1 B savyo. 23. ' A om. all from pavvaite. ? B keti. 3A samuppajjimsu. 5 A om. 24. B abhiginhei 2 tta. 2 B gomamanupatte. 3 B adds te. 5 B tiricchiya. 25. 1 BC ta. ? B vii". B'aim.

Page #145
II. 15. SS 25.] BHAvaNA. 131 vasassa pariyae vattamanassa, je so gimhanam docce mase cautthe pakkhe vesahasuddhe, tassa nam vaisahasuddhassa 260 dasamipakkhenam suvvatenain divasenam vijaenam muhuttenam hatthuttarahiin nakkhattenam jogovagatenam painagaminie chayae viyattae 3 porisie Jambhiyagamassa nagarassa bahiya nadic Ujjuvaliyae uttare kule, Samagassa gahavatissa katthakaranamsi 4 viyavattassa ceiyassa uttarapuratthime disibhae salarukkhassa adurasamamte ukkuduyassa godohiyae aya vanae ayavemanassa chatthenai bhattenam apanacnam uddham janu aho sirasa 5 jhanakotthovagatassa sukkajjhanamtariyae vattamanassa nivvano kasine padipunne avvahae niravarane anamte anuttare kevalavarananadamsane samuppanne. ||25|| se bhagavam araha jino jae i kevali savvannu savvablavadarisi suvvadevamanuyasurassa loyassa pajjae janati, tam jaha: agatiin? gatiin thitimo cavanam uvavayam bhuttam piyam kadam puclisevitain avikammam rahokammam laviyam 261 kahiyam manomanasiyam savvaloe savvajivanam savvabhavaim janamano pa samane evam viharai. || 2611 jan-nam divasam samanassa bhagavo Maharivassa nevvane! kasino jara samuppame, tan-nam divasam bhavanavativa-. namamtarajotisiyavimanavasidevehi ya devihi ya ovyoptehi ya jara uppimjalagabhute yavi hottha. ||27|| | tao nam sanage blackvam Mahavie uppannauanadamsanadharc appanam ca logam ca abhisamekkha puvvam devana dhammam aikkhati, tato paccha manussanam. ||28|| tato nam sarrano bhagayan Mahavire uppannananadamsamadhare Goyamaclimam samananam niggamthanam pamca mahavvayaiin sabhavanai.n chajjivanikayaimaikkhati bhasati paraveti, tam jaha: pudhavikae jara tasakac. || 29 || pachamam bhamte mahavvayam: paccakkhami savvam panaivayam, se suhuman va bayaram va tasain va thavaram va, n'eva sayan panalivayam karejja 3 B viittae. A adds uddham janu alo sirasa jhanakotthovagae. 5 B adds dhammajjhanovagatassa. " 26. 18 janac. ? A "tim, Boti. 3 B kamietam. 27. 1 B nivvaghae. ? A tam nam. 28. 1 B puvvu nam.

Page #146
132 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 15. I. $ 5. 3, javajji vae tiviham tivihenam manasa vayasa kayasa tassa bhamte padikkamami nimdami garahami appanam vosirami. 262 tass' imao pamca bhavanao bhavamti. tatth' ima padhama bhavana : iriyasamite se niggamthe, no anairiyasamite tti. kevali buya : anairiyasamite se niggamthe panaim 4 abhihanejja va pariyavejja va uddavejja va : iriyasamite se niggamthe, no anairiyasamite3 tti padhama bhavana. || 1 | aha' vara docca bhavana : manain parijanai se niggamthe ; je ya manel pavae savajje sakirie anhayakare chedakare 263 bhelakare adhikarunie parlosie parita vite panaivadite a bhuto vaghatie, tahappagaram manu no paulharejja ; 3 manam parijanati se niggamthe, je ya mane apavac tti docca bhavana. ||2|| aha' vara tacca bhavana : vaim parijanati se niggamthe jura vai paviya savajja jara bhutovaghaliya, tahappagaram vaim no uccarejja "; vaim parijanai se niggamthe jara vai ? apaviya tti. tacca bhavana. 1311 264 aha 'vara cautthabhavana : ayanabhamdanikkhevana samitel se niggamthe, no anayanabhamdanikkhevanasamite. kovali buya : ayanabhamdanikkhevanaasamite se niggamthe panaim bhuyaim jivaim sattaim abhihanejja va jara uddavejja va. tamhaayanabhamdanikkhevanasamite se niggamthe, no anayanabhamdanikkllavanasamite 3 tti cauttha bhavana. ||41 aha 'vara pamcama bhavena : aloiyapanabhoyanabhoi so niggamthe, no analoiyapanabh@yanabhoi. kevali buya : analoiyapanabhoyanabhoi se niggamthe panani! va bhutani va jivani va sattani va abhihaeja va gaed uddavejja va. tamha aloiyapanabhoyanabhoi se niggaatho, no analoiyapanabhoyanabhoi tti pargcama bhavana. || 511 ettavayavamahavvayam sammam kaena phasie palie tirie kittie avatthite anae arahie ya vi bhavati. padhame bhamte mahavvao 3 panaivatao veramanam. ||1|| I. 1. ' A una", B airiya'. ? B iriyaasamite. 3 AB iriyasamite 2. Bom. je ya mane. ? B panaivata. 3 B ou manam no padharejja. 3.1 A sampaharejja. ? A vaii. 4. 1 B adds matta after bhamda. ? A om. 3 A ayana ... asamie. 5.1 A panati. the rest i. mury. by 2. hd, 2 B ottavuttava. 3 Boyum.

Page #147
II. 15. III. SS 1.] BILivaxi. 133 ahau 'varam doccam mahavvayam: paccakkhami savvam musa vayam * vaidosam," se koha va loha va thaya va hasa 265 va ; n'eva sayain musam bhasejja, n'ev' annehim musam bhasavejja, annam pi musam bhasuitam na samanujanejja. tiviham tivihenam manasa vayasa kayasa tassa bhamte padikkamami java vosirami. tuss' imao pamca bhavanao bhavamti. tatth' ima padhama bhavana: anuvii bhusi se niggamthe, no ananuviibhasi. kevali buya: ananuviibhasil se niggasthe samavadejja 2 mosam vayanae. anuviibhasi 1 se niggainthe, no ananuviibhasi 3 tti padhama bhavana. ||1| aha 'vara docca bhavana : koham parijanati se niggamthe, 266 no kohanae 1 siya. kevali buya : kohappatte? kohi samavadejja mosam vayanae. koham parijanati se niggamthe, na ya kohunio 3 siya + tti docca bhavana. ||2|| aha 'vara taccu bhavana : lobham parijanati se niggamthe, no ya lobhanae siya. kevali buya : lobhapatte lobhi samnavadejja mosam vayanae. lobham parijanati se niggamthe, no ya lubhanao siya * tti tacca bhavana. ||311 aha'vara cauttha bhavana: bhayam parijanati se niggamthe, no ya bhayabhiruo siya. kevali buya : bhayappatte 2 bhiru sama vadejja mosam vayanae. bhayam parijanati se niggamthe, no bhayabhirue siya. cauttha bha vana. ||111 ahau 'vara pamcama bhavana : hasam parijanati se niggainthe, no ya5 hasanae 6 siya. kevali buya : hasappatte? hasi samavadejja mosam vayanae. hasam parijamati se niggamthe,,no ya" hasange? siya tti pamcanda bhavana. ||5|| etta vata va 8 mahavvae sammam kaena phasie jura anae arahite yavi bhavati.. 267 doccam bhamte mahavvayam. || 11 || ahi 'varum taccam mahavvayam: paccakkhami savvam adinnadanam, se game va nagare va aranne va, appam va bahuo va anum va thulam va cittamamtam va acittam? va; II. ' A ovaya. ? A vati. 1.1 A anuriyi, B anuvyi. ? 'B samavajejja. 3 A bhase. 2-5. 1 AB kohane. ? B patte. 3 A nac, AB si. 5 om. B bhasanke. 7 B bhayahisanke. Betal, A ettavata ; A adds imarg. vie. 9 B mahuvvae. III. 1 B cittamamtamacittam.

Page #148
134 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 15. IV. SS 1. n'eva sayam adinnam ginhejja, n'ev' annchini genhavejja, annam pi genhamtam na samanujanejja ; javajjivae jara vosirami. tass' imao pamca bhavanao. tatth' ima padhama bha vana : anuvii 2 mioggahajai 3 se niggamthe, no amanuviimioggahajait se niggamthe. kovali buya : ananuvii? mioggahajai 3 sc niggamthe adinnam ginhejja. anuvii? mittoggahajai se niggamthe, no ananuvii 2 mioggahajai * tti padhama bhavana. ||1|| aha 'vara docca bhavana : anunnaviya panabhoyanabhoi so niggamthe, no ananunnaviya panabhoyanabhoi. kevali buya ananunnaviya panabhoyanabhoise niggamthe adi nnam bhumjejja. tamha anunnaviya panabhoyanabhoi se 268 niggamthe, no ananunnaviya panabhoyanabhoi ti docca bha vana. ||2|| aha 'vara tacca bhavana : niggamthe nam ogguhamsi oggahiyamsi etta vata va? oggahanasilac siya. kevali buya : niggamthe nam oggahamsi oggahitamsi etta vatava 7 anoggahanasile adinna ginhejja. etta vatava oggahanasilac siya 8 tti tacca bhavana. ||311 aha 'vara cauttha bhavana : niggamtho nam oggahamsi oggahiyamsi abhikkhanam 2 oggahanasilae siya. kevali baya : niggamthe nam ogguhamsi oggahitamsi abhikkhanam 2 anoggahanasile adinna ginhejja. niggamthe oggahamsi oggahiyamsi abbikkhanam 2 oggahanasilae ti cautthan bhavana. 114 aha 'vara parcama bhavana : ,,anuvii ? mitoggahajali se niggamthe sahanmiesu, no ananuvii ? mitoggahajati. kovali buya: amanuvii mitoggahajai saharpmiesu adinnam ogin269 hejja. se anuvii mioggahajai 4 se niggamtho sahammiesu no ananuvii mioghaham. pamcama bhavana. || 5 || ettavata va mahavvae sarrion jara anao aradbite yavi bhavati. taccam bhamte mahavvayam. ||III|| aha 'varam cauttham mahavvayam: paccakkhami! savvam 111. ? B anuriyi. 3 AB jati; B mitto'. - B mittoygabajati. B panabhoyanam. 6 A bhumje. 7 Betao. 8 ABC si. IV. 1 B puccaikkhaini.

Page #149
II. 15. IV. SS 5.] BIIAVANA. 135 mehunam, se divvam va manusam va tirikkhajoniyam va, n' eva sayam mehunam gacche, tam ceva adinnadanavattavvaya bhaniyarra jara vosirami. tass' imao pamca bhavanao bhavamti. tatth' ima padhama bhavana: no niggamthe abhikkhanam 2 itthinam kahamkahaittae siya. kevali buya: niggamthe nam itthinam kaham kahamane samti bheda samti vibhamga samti kovalipannattao dhammao bhamsejja. no niggamthe itthinam kahamkahei siya tti2 padhama bhavana. ||1|| aha 'vara docca bhavana: no niggamthe itthinam manoharaim imdiyaim aloettae nijjhaettae siya. kevali buya: 270 nigghamthe nam itthinam manoharaim imdiyaim aloemane nijjhacmane samti bheda samti vibhaga jara dhammao bhamsejja. no niggamthe itthinam manoharaim imdiyaim alocttac nijjhaettae siya tti docca bhavana. ||2|| ala 'vara tacca bhavana: no niggamthe itthinam manoharaim puvvarayaim puvvakiliyaim sumarittae siya. kevali buya: niggamthe nam itthinam puvvarayaim puvvakiliyaim saramane samti bheda jara dhammao bhamsejja. no niggamthe puvvarayaing puvvakiliyaim sarittae siya tti tacca bhavanan. ||3|| aha 'vara cauttha bhavana: na 'timattapanabhoyannbhoi se niggamthe, no paniyarasabhoyanabhoi. kevali buya: atimattapanabhoyanabhoi se niggamthe paniyarasabhoyanabhoi ya tti bheda jara bhamsejja. na 'timattapanabhoyanabhoi se niggamthe, no paniyarasabhoyanabhoi tti cauttha bhavanan. ||4|| . aha 'vara.pamcama bhavana: no niggamthe itthipasupamdagasamsattaim sayanasanaim sevittae siya. kevali buya: niggamthe nam itthipasupamdagasamsattaim sayana- 271 sanaim sevamane samti bheda jaca Bhamsejja. no niggamthe itthipasupamdagasamsattaim sayanasanaim sevittae siya tti pamcama bhavana. ||5|| ettavatava mahavvae sammam kaena jara arahite yavi phavati. cauttham bhamte mahavvayam. ||IV||| IV. B adds bemi. 3 A om, 4 B bhoti. 1 5 A na. 6 Bom.

Page #150
136 ATARANGASUTTAM. [II. 13. V. $ 1. aha 'varam pamcamam bhamte mahavvayam : savvam pariggaham paccaikkami, se appam va bahum va anum va thulam va cittamantan va acittam' va, n'eva sayam pariggaham genhejja, n'ev' annenam pariggaham genhavojja, n'ev' annam pariggaham genhamtam samanujanejja jara vosirami. tass' imao pamca bhavanao. tatth' ima padhama bhavana : sotaenam jive manunnamanunnaim saddaim sunei, manunnamanunnehim saddehim no sejjejja, no rajjejja, no gijjhejja, no mujjhejja, no ajjhovajjejja,? no vinigghayam avajjejja.? kevali buya: niggamthe num manunnamanunnehim saddehim sajjamano jara viniggha yam avajjamane samti bheda samti vibhamga 3 samti kevali272 pannattao dhammao bhamsejja. na sakka na soum sadda soyavisayam agala | ragadosa u je tattha tam bhikkhu parivajjac || sotao jivo manunnamanunnaim saddaim suneti. padhama bhavana. ||1|| aba 'vara docca blavana: cakkhuo jivo manunnamanunnaim ruvaim pasati. manunnemanunnehim ruvehim sajjamane rajjamane jara samghayam avajjamano samti bherla samti vibhamga : jara bhamsejja. na sakka ruvam adatthum cakkhuvisayam agatam | ragadosa u je tattha tam bhikkhu parivajjue ||| cakkhud jiva, manunnamanu-naim ruvaim pasati tti? docca bhavana. ||2|| aha 'vara tacca bhavana: ghanao jivo manunnemanunnaim gamdhaim agghayai. manunnamanunnchim gamdhehim no sajjejja 4 java vinigghayam avajjejja. kevali buya: manunnamanunnchin gamdhehin sajjamaae jara vinigghayam avajja mane samti bheda samti vibhamga jara bhamsejja. 273 na sakka5 gamdham agghdum nasavisayam agayam | ragadosa u je tattha te bhikkhu parivajjae || ghanao jlvo manunnamanunnaim gam lbaim agghayati tti tacca bhavana. 11311 V. 1 B om. ' A 'radejja. S A vihamga. A harejja. 5 B adds nam.

Page #151
II. 15. V. SS 5] BHAVANA. G aha 'vara cauttha bhavana: jibbhao jivo manunnamanunnaim rasaim assadeti. manunnamanunnehim raschim no sajjejja, no rajjejja jara no vinigghatam avajjejja. kevali buya niggamthe nam manunnamanunuchim raschim sajjamane jara vinigghayam avajjamane samti bheda jara bhamsejja. 9 na sakka rasam anasatum 7 jihavisayam agatam | ragadosau je tatttha te bhikkhu parivajjac || jihao jivo manunnamanunnaim rasaim assadeti cauttha bhavana. 4 10 aha 'vara pamcama bhavana: phasao jivo manunnamayunnaim phasaim padisamvedeti; manunnamanunnehim phaschim no sajjejja, no rajjejja, no gijjhejja, no mujjhejja, no ajjhovajjejja, no vinigghatam avajjejja. kevali buya: niggamthe nam manunnamanunnchim phasehim sajjamane jara vinigghatam avajjamane samti bheda samti vibhamga 274 samti kevalipannattao dhammao bhamsejja. na sakka pa samveditum phasam visayam agayam | ragadosa 12 u je tattha to 13 bhikkhu parivajjac || phasao jivo manunnamanunnaim phasaim padisam vedeti.11 pamcama bhavana. ||5|| 137 ettavatava mahavvad sammam kaenam phasite palie tirie kittie 15 anae aradhite yavi bhavati. pamcamam bhamte mahavvam. ||V|| . icc etehim mahavvachim panuvisahi ya 16 bhavanahim sampanne anagare ahasuyam ahakappam ahamaggam sammam kaena phasitta palitta tiritta kittitta anae arahiya vi bhavati. bhavana samatta. pamcadasamam ajjhayanam. taiya cula. V. 6 B jimuto, C jihao. 10 ABC om. 11 A no.. avatthite. 16 A saihim. 9 A sc, B tam. 15 B adds 7 B aetcorasam. 8 A 'se, B so. B so. 13 B tam. 14 B veyayitti. 12 10

Page #152
138 AYARAMGASUTTAM. [II. 16. v. 1. CAUTTHA CULA. VIMUTTI. 276 aniccam 4vasam usemti jamtuno paloyae soccam idam anuttaram! viosire vinnu agarabamdhanam abhiru arambhapariggabam cae' | 111 tahagayam bhikkhum anamtasamjayam anelisam vinnu caramtam esanain! tudamti vayahi? abhiddavam nara sarebi' samgamagayam 3 va kunjaram ||2|| tahappagarehi? janehi 2 bilie sasaddaphasa pharusa udirita | titikkhae nani adutthacetasa giri vva vatena na sampavevae ||3|| uvehamane kusalehi ? samvase akamtadukkhi tasathavaraduhi | alusae savvasahe mahamuni taha hi se sussamane samahite ||4|| vid u nate dhainmapayam anuttaram viniyatanhassa munissewhavao samahiyass' aggisiha va teyasa tavo ya panna ya jaso ya vadelhati || 5 || diso disam? 'namtajinena natina mahavvaya khemapada pavedita || mahaguru nissayara udirita tamam va tejo tidisam pagdsags. 116|| sitehi bhikkhu asito parivvao asajjam itthisu caejja puyanam | anissio o logam inam tuha param 278 'B caye. 2 AB I. B vayam. dukkham. OB'. 7 A disim. A Bm B'veyie. Bamk, Cakkamtit

Page #153
16. v. 12.) VIMUTTI. 139 na nijjati ( kamagunehi 2 pandite 11711 taha vimukkassa parinnacarino dhitimato dukkhakhamassa bhikkhuno visujjhati jamsi malam pure kadam samiriyam ruppamalam va jotina 118|| se hu pparinnasamayammi vattati nirasase uvarayamehune care bhujamgame junnatayam jaha jahe 10 vimuccati ll se duhasejja mahane | 9 || jam ahu oham salilam aparagam mahasamuddam va bhuyahi duttaram al' eval? nam parijanabi pandie 13 se hu muni amtakade tti vuccati ||10|| jaha hi baddham iha manavehi ya 11 jaha ya tesim tu 15 vimokkha ahite/ aha taha bamdhavimokkha je viilu se hu muni amtakade tti vuccati ||11||| imammi 16 loe parato 17 ya dosu vi na vijjati bamdhanam jassa 18 kieci vil se hu miralambane appatitphite kalamkalibRavapahai vimuccai ||12|| 279 tti bemi. vimutti samatta. solasamam ai]hayanam. cauttha cula. B ari 10 B 100.. 11 B viti hati. 12 B cya. 13 The metre will be correct we read allevam onim parijant pamdie. 14 AC 'him om. ya, Bya. 15 B bhu. B ime ya. 17 B paraye. 18 B tassa. RISH CAMISETAS!!AB GR.462 LIBRARY don. 142.196? ide es Ackno windged ow.lum mene su RAMA VIA.nl